Aroline the Illustrious - Forgotten Books · written of the difﬁcult part which she played as ......

P R E F A C E .

IT i s characteristic of the way in which historians

have neglected the House of Hanover that no l ife

with any cla im to completeness has yet been

written of Carol ine of Ansbach , Queen-Consort of

George the Second,and four times Queen—Regent .

Yet she was by far the greatest of our Queens

Consort , and wielded more authori ty over pol it ical

affai rs than any of our Queens-Regnant with the

exception of E l izabeth,and

,in quite another sense

,

V ic toria. The ten years of George the Second'

s

reign until her death would be more properly cal led“ The Reign of Queen Carol ine ,

” since for that

period Carol ine governed England with Walpole .

And during those years the great princ iples of

c ivi l and rel ig ious l iberty,which were then bound

up with the maintenance of the Hanoverian dynasty ,

were firmly establ ished in England.

Therefore no apology is needed for attempting

to portray the l i fe of th i s remarkable princess , and

endeavouring to g ive some idea of the influence

viii PREFACE

which she exercised in her day and upon her genera

tion. The latter part of Carol ine’s l i fe is covered

to some extent by Lord Hervey ’s Memoirs,and we

get gl impses of her also in Horace Walpole’s works

and in contemporary letters. But Lord Hervey’

s

Memoirs do not begin unti l Carol ine became Queen ,and though he enjoyed exceptional fac il it ies of

observation,he wrote with an obvious bias, and

often imputed to the Queen motives and sentiments

wh ich were h is rather than hers,and used her as

the mouthpiece of his own prejudices and personal

animosities.

Of Queen Carol ine ’s l i fe before she came to

England nothing,or comparatively noth ing , has

hitherto been known,

1 and very l ittle has been

wri tten of the d ifficul t part which she played as

Princess of Wales throughout the reign of George

the First . On Carol ine ’s early years th is book

may claim to throw fresh l ight. By kind per

mission of the Prussian authorities I am able to

publ ish sundry documents from the Hanoverian

A rch ives which have never before been given to the

world,more especial ly those which pertain to the

betrothal and marriage of the princess. The

h itherto unpubl ished despatches of Poley, Howe

and D’

Ala is,Engl ish envoys at Hanover, 1705

-14 ,

1Dr. A.W .W ard ’s s ketch of Caro l ine ofAns bach in the D ictionaryofN ational Biog raphy conta ins s ome facts concern ing th i s period of herl i fe , but they are neces s ar i l y br ief.

PREFACE ix

give fresh information concerning the HanoverianCourt at that period , and the despatches of Bromley ,Harley and Clarendon , written during the eventful

year 17 14 , show the strained relations which existed

between Queen Anne and her Hanoverian cousins

on the eve of the E lector of Hanover ’s accession to

the Engl ish throne .

I n order to make th is book as complete as pos

sibl e I have v isi ted Ansbach , where Carol ine was

born , Berl in , the scene of her gi rlhood ,and Hanover

,

where she spent her early married years. I have

searched the A rch ives in al l these places,and have

further examined the records in the State Paper

Office , London , and the Manuscript Department ofthe British Museum . A l i st of these

,and of other

author it ies quoted herein,publ ished and unpubl ished ,

wil l be found at the end of th is book .

I n Tbe Love of cm Uncrozemea’

Queen (Sophie

Dorothea of Cel le , Consort of George the F irst) I

gave a descript ion of the Courts of Hanover and

Célle unti l the death of the first E l ector of Hanover,

E rnest Augustus. This book continues those studies

of the Court of Hanover at a later period . I t brings

the E l ectoral family over to England and sketches the

Courts of George the First and George the Second

unti l the death of Queen Carol ine. The influence

wh ich Carol ine wielded throughout that troublous

time,and the part she played in maintaining the

Hanoverian dynasty upon the throne of England ,

x PREFACE

have never been ful ly recognised . George the First

and George the Second were not popular princes ;i t would be idle to pretend that they were . But

Carol ine ’s gracious and dignified personal i ty,her

lofty ideals and pure l i fe d id much to counteract the

unpopulari ty of her husband and father-in-law,and

redeem the early Georgian era from utter gross

ness. She was rightly cal led by her contemporaries“ The I llustrious I f this book helps to do tardy

justice to the memory of a great Queen and good

woman it wil l not have been written in vain.

W . H . W ILK I N S .

C O N T E N T S .

BOOK I . E LECTORAL PRIN CE SS OF HAN OVER.

CHAPTER I.

AN SBACH AND 1Ts MARpRAVEs

CHAPTER II .

COURT OF BE RL1N

CHAPTER I I I .

E Wooi NG OF THE PR1N CES S

CHAPTER IV .

THE COURT OF HAN OVER

CHAPTER V .

THE HEIRE SS OF GREAT BRITAIN

CHAPTER VI .

LAST YEAR AT HAN OVE R 105

BOOK I I . PR1N CE S S OF WALE S.

CHAPTER I .

CHAPTER I I .

THE COURT OF THE FIRST GEORGE

THE REACTION

CHAPTER IV .

THE WHITE ROSE

CHAPTER V .

AFTER THE RIS ING

CHAPTER VI .

THE GUARDIAN OF THE REALM

CHAPTER VII .

THE ROYAL QUARREL

CHAPTER VI I I .

LE ICE STER HOUSE AND RICHMON D LODGE .

CHAPTER IX .

THE RECONCILIATION

CHAPTER X.

THE SOUTH SEA BUBBLE

CHAPTER XI .

To OSNABRi'

c 1

INDEX

L I ST OF I LLU STRAT IONS .

CAROLINE , PRINCESS OF WALES . From the paint ing by S ir GodfreyKne l ler Fronti spiece

THE CASTLE OF AN SBACH toface pag e 8

LGTZENBURG (CHARLOTTEN BURG)

SOPHIA CHARLOTTE , QUEEN OF PRUSSIA . From the

orig ina l portrait by W iedman

QUEEN CAROLIN E'S ROOM IN THE CASTLE OF AN SBACH

GEORGE I I . AND QUEEN CAROLIN E AT THE TIME OF

THEIR MARRIAGE

THE ELECTRESS SOPHIA OF HAN OVER

LE IEN Iz

HERRENHAUSEN

THE CEREMONY OF THE CHAMPION OF ENGLAND GIVINGTHE CHALLENGE AT THE CORON ATION

KING GEORGE I . From the painting by Sir GodfreyKnel ler in the N ational Portrait Gal lery

LADY MARY WORTLEY MONTAGU (in Eas tern dress )

PRIN CE jAMES FRAN CIS EDWARD STUART (THE CHEVALIERDE ST. GEORGE) . From the picture in the N at ional

0 0

LORD N ITH ISDALE’

S ESCAP E PROM THE TOWER . Froman o ld print

PAVILION S BELONGING To THE BOWLING GREEN ,

HAMPTON COURT,TEMP . GEORGE I .

L IST OF ILLUSTRATION S

LE IBN IZHAUS , HAN OVER (where Le ibni z died) .

CAROLIN E , PRIN CE SS OF WALE S , AN D HER IN FANT SON ,

PRIN CE GEORGE WILLIAM . From an old print

LEICE STER HOU SE , LEICESTER SQUARE , TEMP. GEORGE I .

MARY , COUN TES S COWPER . From the orig inal portrai tby Sir Godfrey Kne l ler

THE SOUTH SEA BUBBLE . From an Old cartoon

HEN RY ST. joHN , VISCOUNT BOLINGBROKE

BOOK 1.

ELECTORAL PRINCESS OF HANOVER .

VOL. I .

CHAPTER I .

AN SBACH AN D ITS MARGRAVES .

1683—1696.

WILHELMINA CAROLIN E , Princess of Brandenburg

Ansbach , known to history as “Carol ine ofAnsbach,

”

Queen-Consort of K ing George the Second of GreatBri tain and I reland , and sometime Queen-Regent,was born in the palace of A nsbach , a l i ttle town in

South Germany , on March I s t, 1683. I t was a year

memorable in the annals of E ngl i sh h istory as the

one in which Lord Russel l and A lgernon S idney

were brought to the block, who by thei r bloodstrengthened the long struggl e against the S tuartswhich culminated in the access ion of the House of

Hanover. The same year, seven months later, on

O c tober 3oth , the i l l -fated Soph ie Dorothea of Celle,consort of George the F irst

,gave bi rth to a son at

Hanover,George Augustus, who twenty-two years

later was destined to take Carol ine of Ansbach to

wife , and in fulness of time to ascend the throne of

England .

The Margraves of Brandenburg-Ansbach werefar from weal thy

,but the palace wherein the l i ttle

princess first opened her eyes to the l ight was one

4 CAROLINE THE ILLUSTRIOUS

of the finest in Germany , quite out of proportion to

the fortunes of the petty principal i ty. I t was a vast

bu i ld ing,four storeys h ig h , bu il t in the form of a

square,with a cloistered courtyard

,and an ornate

facade to the west . Yet large as i t was, i t d id not

su i t the splendour-loving Margraves of later generat ions

,and the palace as i t stands to-day

,with i ts

twenty- two state apartments,each more magnificent

than the other,i s a veritable treasure-house of

baroque and rococo art. Some of the interior de

coration i s very fl orid and in doubtful taste ; the

cei l ing of the great hal l , for instance, depicts theapotheos is of the Margrave Karl the W i ld ; thefour corners respect ively represent the feast of the

Bacchante , music, painting and architecture , and inthe centre is a colossal figure of the Margrave

,in

class ical atti re , clasping Venus in h is arms. The

din ing-hal l i s al so gorgeous,with imitation marbles ,

crystal chandel iers,and a g i lded gallery

,wherefrom

the minstrels were wont to discourse sweet music

to the diners . The porcelain saloon,the wal ls l ined

with exquis i te porcelain,i s a gem of its kind , and

the picture gal lery contains many portrai ts of the

Hohenzol lerns . But the most interest ing room is

that known as “ Queen Carol ine ’s apartment,” in

which the future Queen of England was born ; i t was

occupied by her during her v is its to Ansbach unti l her

marriage . This room is left much as i t was in Caro

l ine ’s day,and a canopy of faded green S i lk sti l l marks

the place where the bed stood in which she was born .

The town of Ansbach has changed but l i ttle

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

6 CAROLIN E T HE ILLUSTRIOUS

The honest burghers of Ansbach , who took a

personal interest in the domestic affairs of their

Margraves , feel ing that as they prospered they

would prosper with them , could not , i n their most

ambi tious moments,have imag ined the exal ted

destiny which awaited the l i ttl e princess who was

born in the palace on that March morning. The

princesses of Ansbach had not in the past made

bril l iant al l iances, and there is no record of any one

of them having married into a royal house . They

were content to wed the margraves , the burgraves ,the landgraves

,and the princelets who offered them

selves , to bear them chi ldren,and to die

,without

contributing any particular bri l l iancy to the history

of thei r house .

The margravate of Ansbach was one of the

petty German princedoms which had succeeded in

weathering the storm and stress of the M iddle Ages.

A t the t ime of Carol ine ’s bi rth , any importance

Ansbach might have possessed to the outer worldarose from its connection with the Brandenburgs

and Hohenzol lerns,of which connect ion the later

Margraves of Ansbach were al ternately proud andjealous. Ansbach can , with reason. claim to be the

cradle of the Hohenz ol lern kingdom . For nearly

five hundred years (from 133 1 to 1806) the prince

dom of Ansbach belonged to the Hohenzol lerns,and a succession of the greatest events of Prussian

history arose from the union of Prussia and Bran

denburg and the margravate of Ansbach . I t i s not

certain how , or when , the l ink began . But out of

ANSBACH AND ITS MARGRAVES 7

the m ist of ages emerges the fact,that when the

Burgrave Frederick V . div ided h is possessions into

the Oberland and Unterland,or H ighlands and

Lowlands , Ansbach was raised to the digni ty ofcapi tal of the Lowland princedom , and a castle was

bu il t. The Margrave A lbert the Great,a son of the

E lector Frederick the F irst of Brandenburg,set up

h is court at Ansbach , decreeing that i t should remain

the seat of government for all t ime. A lbert the

Great’s court was more splendid and princely thanany in Germany ; he enlarged the al ready beauti fulcastle , he kept much company and held bri l l iant

tournaments, and he founded the famous order of

the Kn ights of the Swan . The high al tar,ela

borately carved and painted,of the old Gothic

church of S t. Gumbertus in Ansbach remains to

th is day a monument of h is munificence, and on the

wal ls of the chancel are the escutcheons of the

Knights of the Swan,and from the roof hang

down the tattered banners of the Margraves .

The succeeding Margraves do not cal l for any

special not ice ; after the fash ion of German princesof that t ime

,they spent most of thei r days in

hunt ing, and the ir n ights in carousing. They were

distinguished from their neighbours only by theirmore peaceful procl iv i ties. Two names come to us

out of obl iv ion,George the P ious , who introduced

the Reformation into Franconia, and GeorgeFrederick

,who was guardian to the mad Duke

A lbert Frederick of Prussia, and who consequently

managed Pruss ian affai rs from Ansbach . Wi th his

8 CAROLIN E THE ILLUSTRIOUS

death in 160 2 the elder branch of the Margraves

expired .

Carol ine ’s father, the Margrave J ohn Frederick ,was of the younger branch , and succeeded to the

margravate in 1667 . J ohn Frederick was a worthy

man,who confined his ambitions solely to promoting

the prosperi ty of h is princedom , and concerned him

sel f with l ittl e outs ide i t . When h is first w ife died,he married secondly, and rather late in l i fe ,

E leanor

E rdmuthe Louisa, daughter of the Duke of Saxe

E isenach , a princess many years h is junior, by whom

he had two ch i ldren , a son , W i l l iam Frederick , anda daughter

,Carol ine, the subject of th is book. There

is a picture of Carol ine ’s parents in one of the state

rooms of the castle, which depicts her father as a

ful l-faced , portly man , with a brown wig,clasping

the hand of a plump , highly-coloured young woman ,with auburn hai r

,and large blue eyes. I t is easy

to see that Carol ine derived her good looks fromher mother. Her father died in 1686, and was

succeeded by his son , George Frederick, who wasthe offspring of the first marriage.

A s the Margrave George Frederick was a ladof fourteen years of age at the time of his father ’s

death , the E lector Frederick the Th ird of Branden

burg acted as h is guardian,and for the next seven

years Ansbach was under the rule of a minor. A s

the m inor was her stepson,who had never shown any

affection for h is stepmother or her ch i ldren , the posi

t ion of the widowed Margravine E leanor was nota pleasant one . She was friendly with the E lector

AN SBACH AND ITS MARGRAVES 9

and E l ectress of Brandenburg , and looked to them

for support , and on the eve of her stepson’s majori ty

she went to Berl in on a long vis i t,taking with her

the l i ttle P rincess Carol ine , and leaving behind atAnsbach her son , W i l l iam Frederick

,who was

hei r-presumptive to the margravate. The V i s i t was

eventful,for during i t E leanor became betrothed to

the E lector of Saxony, john George the Fourth .

The betrothal arose di rectly out of the newly

formed al l iance between the E l ec tors of B randen

burg and Saxony . A t the t ime of h is meeting withthe young Margravine E leanor the E lector of Saxonywas only twenty-five years of age . Nature had

endowed h im with considerable talents and greatbodily strength

,though a blow on the head had

weakened h is mental powers,and his manhood did

not fulfi l the promise of his youth . Before he

succeeded to the electorate of Saxony he had con

ceived a v iolent passion for Magdalen Sybil von

ROohlitz,the daughter of a colonel of the Saxon

guard , a brunette of surpassing beauty, but so ignor

ant that her mother had to wri te her love letters

for her. Magdalen gained complete sway over theyoung E l ector

,and she

,i n her turn , was the tool of

her ambi tious and intriguing mother. The E lector

endowed his favourite wi th great weal th , gave hera palace and lands

,surrounded her w ith a l i ttle

court,and honoured her as though she were his

consort. The h igh Saxon offic ial s refused to bow

down to the mistress,more especial ly as she was

said to be in the pay of the Emperor of Austria ,

Io CAROLIN E THE ILLUSTR IOUS

whereas the popular pol icy in Saxony at that t ime

was to lean towards Brandenburg.

The E lec tor of Brandenburg and his consort

the E l ectress Soph ie Charlotte came to Torgau

in 1692 to strengthen the al l iance between the

electorates . The two E lec tors formed a new

order to commemorate the entente,which was

cal led the “ Order of the Golden Bracelet

The Saxon M inisters hoped by th is friendshipto draw their E l ector from the toi ls of h is mis

tress and of Austria , and they persuaded him

to pay a return visi t to the Court of Berl in .

While there the E lector of Saxony met the youngwidow the Margravine E l eanor

,and became be

trothed to her, to the great joy of the E l ector and

E l ectress of B randenburg . The wedding was

arranged to take place a l ittle later at Leipz ig,

and for a time everyth ing went smoothly i t seemed

that the power of the mistress was broken , and

she would have to reti re . But when the E lector

of B randenburg and the E l ectress Soph ie Charlotte

accompanied the Margrav ine E leanor to Leipz ig for

the wedding , they found the E lector of Saxony in

quite another frame of mind , and he insul ted his

future wife by receiving her in company with his

mistress . The negotiat ions had to beg in al l overagain

,but after a great deal of unpleasantness and

many delays,the E l ector of Saxony married , very

ungraciously and manifestly under protest, the

unfortunate E l eanor.

The E lector of Saxony’s disl ike to h is wife, and

12 CAROLIN E THE ILLUSTR IOUS

taking her daughter Carol ine with her . The mistress

had won al l along the l ine , but in the supreme hour

of her triumph she was struck down by smal l-pox

and died after a brief i l lness. The E l ector, who

was hal f-craz ed with grief, would not leave her

bedside during the whole of her i l lness . He , too ,caught the disease

,and died eleven days later. He

was succeeded by h is brother, Augustus Frederick ,better known as “ Augustus the Strong ,

” and E l eanor

became theE l ectress-dowager of Saxony.

I n the autumn of the same year (1694) the

E lector and E lectress of B randenburg paid a visi t

to the E l ectress E l eanor , whose heal th had broken

down,and assured her of their support and affec

t ion , as indeed they ought to have done , consideringthat they were largely the cause of her troubles.A t the same time the E lector and E lectress pro

mised to look after the interests of the l i ttle Prin

cess Carol ine,and to treat her as though She were

thei r own daughter.The next two years were spent by the young

princess with her mother at Prets ch. I t was a

beauti ful spot,surrounded by woods and looking,

down the ferti le val ley of the E lbe, and hard by was

the l i ttle town of W i ttenberg, one of the cradles of

the Reformation . Luther and Melancthon l ived at

W i ttenberg their houses are sti l l shown , and i t was

here that Luther publ icly burned the Papal bul l an

oak tree marks the spot . Carol ine must often have

v isited W i ttenberg she was about twelve years of

age at th is t ime,and advanced beyond her years,

ANSBACH AN D ITS MARGRAVES 13

and i t may be that much of the sturdy Protestantism

of her later l i fe was due to her early associat ions

w i th the home of Luther and Melanchthon .

In 1696 Carol i ne was left an orphan by the death

of her mother,and was placed under the care of

her guardians,the E lector and E l ectress of Bran

denburg , at Berl in .

CHAPTER I I .

THE COURT OF BERLIN .

1696—1705.

THE Court of Berl in , where Carol ine was to spend

the most impress ionable years of her l i fe,was queened

over at th i s t ime by one of the most intel lectual and

gifted princesses in Europe . Soph ie Charlotte ,E lectress of B randenburg

,who in 1701, on her

husband ’s assumption of the regal dign ity,became

firs t Queen of Prussia,was the daug hter of that re

markable woman,the E lectress Sophia of Hanover,

and granddaughter of the g i fted and beauti ful

E l izabeth , Queen of Bohemia, daughter of J amesthe First of England . These three princesses

grandmother,mother and daughter - formed a trin i ty

of wonderful women .

Like her mother and grandmother,Sophie

Charlotte inheri ted many traits from her S tuart

ancestors Mary ’s wi t and passion,J ames the F irst’s

love of metaphysical and theological disputations ,were reproduced in her

,and she possessed to no

smal l degree the beauty,digni ty and personal charm

characteristic of the race,which even the infusion of

sluggish German blood could not mar. Her mother

THE COURT OF BERLIN 15

had careful ly trained her with a v iew to her makinga great match some day ; She was an accompl ishedmusician , and a great l inguist , speaking French

,

Engl ish and I tal ian as fl uently as her nat ive tongue,

perhaps more so. She had read much and widely,an

unusual th ing among German princesses of that age .

Soph ie Charlotte’

s rel igious educat ion was hardly

on a level with her secular one , as the E lectress

Sophia,i n accordance with her pol icy of making

al l cons iderations subserv ient to her daughter ’s futureadvancement , decided to bring her up with an openmind in matters of rel ig ion and in the professionof no faith , so that She might be el ig ible to marrythe most promising prince who presented him

sel f,whether he were Cathol ic or Protestant. A s a

courtly b iographer put i t “ She (Sophie Charlotte)refrained from any open confession of fai th unti l her

marriage,for reasons of prudence and state , because

only then would she be able to judge which rel igionwould su i t best her condi t ion of l i fe

Despite th is theolog i cal complaisance, severalel igible matches projected with Roman Cathol ic

princes fel l through,and the young princess

’

s

rel ig ion was final ly settled on the Protestant S ide ,for when the E l ectoral Prince of B randenburg, sonof the Great E l ector, came forward as a su itor,Soph ia eagerly accepted h im for her daughter,notwithstanding that he was a widower, twelve years

older than h is br ide,deformed , and of anything but

an amiable reputation . These drawbacks were

trifles compared wi th the fact that he was heir to

I 6 CAROLIN E THE ILLUSTRIOUS

the most powerful electorate of North Germany .

The wedding took place at Hanover in September,1684 ,

and the bride and bridegroom made their state

entry into Berl in two months afterwards . A few

years later Sophie Charlotte gave birth to a son,

Frederick W i l l iam , who was destined to become

the second King of Pruss ia and the father of

Frederick the Great. Four years later the Great

E lector died and with her husband ’s accession She

became the reigning E lectress of B randenburg and

later Queen of Prussia.

The sal ient points of Soph ie Charlotte’

s char

acter now made themselves manifest. The Court of

Berl in was a bri l l iant one,and model led on that of

the K ing of France,for the K ing of Prussia refused

to dispense wi th any detai l of pomp or ceremony,hold ing

,l ike the Grand Monarque , that a splendid

and stately court was the outward and V i sible sign

of a prince ’s power and greatness . He had a

passion for display , and would spend hours debatingthe most triv ial points of court etiquette . This

was weariness of the soul to the Queen , for she

cared noth ing for the pomp and c ircumstance of

sovereignty . She was careful to discharge her

ceremonial duties,but she d id so in the spiri t of

magnificent indifference .

“ Leibniz talked to me

to-day of the infinitely l i ttle,she wrote once to her

friend and confidante,Marie von Pol lni tz .

“M on

D im,as i f I did not know enough about that . ”

The young Queen had arrived at a great position ,but her heart was empty she tolerated her husband ,


but she fel t towards him noth ing warmer than a

hal f-contemptuous l iking. The K ing,on h is part

,

was proud of h is beauti ful and talented consort,

though he was rather afraid of her. I t would have

been easy for Soph ie Charlotte,had she been so

minded , to have gained great influence over her

husband , and to have governed Brandenburg andPrussia through him , but though her intel lect was

mascul ine in i ts cal ibre , unl ike her mother, She had

no love of domination , and cared not to meddle with

affai rs of state . These th ings were to her but

vani ty, and she preferred rather to l ive a l i fe of

intel lectual contemplation and ph ilosoph ic calm the

sc ientific discoveries of Newton were more to her

than kingdoms,and the latest theory of Leibniz than

al l the pomp and c i rcumstance of the court.

The K ing made her a present of the chateau or

Lutz enburg ,later cal led after her Charlottenburg ,

j ust outside Berl in,and here she was able to grati fy

her love of art and beauti fu l th ings to the utmost .

The gardens were laid out after the plan of

Versai l les,by Le NOtre , with terraces , statues and

fountains . Magnificent pictures,beauti ful carpets ,

rarest furn iture of inlaid ebony and ivory, porcelain

and crystal,were stored in th is lordly pleasure

house,and made i t a palace of luxury and art. The

K ing thought nothing too costly or magnificentfor h is Queen

,thoug h he did not fol low her in

her l i terary and ph ilosoph ic bent , and Lii tz enburgbecame famous throughou t Europe , not only for

i ts splendour,for there were many palaces more

VOL. I . 2

18‘

CAROLIN E THE ILLUSTR IOUS

Splendid,but because i t was the chosen home of i ts

beautiful mistress , and the meeting-place of al l the

talents. A t Lii tz enburg , surrounded by a special

c i rcle of intel lectual friends , the Queen enjoyed the

free interchange of ideas,and discussed al l th ings

without restraint wi t and talent,and not weal th and

rank, gave the entree there . At Liitz enburg she

held receptions on certain even ings in the week,and

on these occasions al l trammels of court etiquette

were laid aside , and everyth ing was conducted with

out osten tation or ceremony. . I ntellectual conversa

tions,the reading of great books

,learned discussions

,

and , for occas ional relaxation , music and theatricals ,often kept the company late into the night atLii tz enburg ,

and it frequently happened that some

of the courtiers went straight from one of the

Queen ’s entertainmen ts to attend the K ing ’s levée,

for he rose at four o ’clock in the morning . To

these reunions came not only the most beautiful and

g i fted ladies of the court,but learned men from

every country in Europe,ph ilosophers

,theologians,

both Roman Cathol ic and Protestant,representatives

of l i terature,sc ience and art

,besides a number of

French refugees,who did not appear at court in the

ordinary way. S ince the revocation of the Edict

of Nantes,Berl in had become a ral lying-place for

Huguenots,many of them men of intel lectual

eminence and noble birth,who were banished from

their nat ive land. They were made especial ly wel

come at Lii tz enburg ,where everyth ing was French

rather than German . A t Sophie Charlotte’

s re


the theories of Descartes . My mother is a clever

woman,but a bad Christ ian

,said her son once

,and

that was true i f he meant a dogmatic Christian ,though Leibn iz had a theory for reconci l ing Chris

t ianity and reason,which especial ly commended

i tself to her. She took a keen interest in theolog i calpolemics

,and whenever any clever J esui t came her

way,she del ighted in noth ing so much as to get

h im to expound h is V iews,and then put up one of

her chaplains to answer him . I n th is way she set the

J esuit Vota disputing wi th the Protestant Brensenius ,and the orthodox Huguenot Beausobre with the

freeth inking sceptic Toland . Nor were these argu

ments confined to theological subjects ; scientific ,phi losophic and social questions— everyth ing

,i n

short,came with in the debatable ground

,and on

one occasion we hear of a long and animated

argument on the question whether marriage was, or

was not,ordained for the procreation of ch ildren !

The Queen pres ided over al l these intel lectual

tournaments,throwing in a suggestion here or raising

a doubt there ; she was always able to draw the

best out of every one,and thanks to her tact and

amiabi l i ty,the disputes on thorny quest ions were

invariably conducted without unpleasantness .

This was the home in which Carol ine spent the

greater part of n ine years , and we have dwel t

upon it because the impress ions she received and

the Opinions she formed at Lil tz enburg , during her

girlhood influenced her in after years. The K ing

of Prussia was Carol ine ’s guardian,and after


her mother’

s death , Soph ie Charlotte assumed a

mother’s place to the l i ttle princess,who had now

become an orphan and friendless indeed . Her step

brother was rul ing at Ansbach,and Carol ine was

not very welcome there ; indeed she was looked

upon rather as an encumbrance than otherwise,

and the only th ing to be done was to marry her

off as quickly as poss ible . There seems to have

been some idea of betroth ing her, when she was

a mere ch i ld , to the Duke of Saxe-Gotha,but

she could hardly have been in love wi th him,as

Horace Walpole relates , for the Duke married someone else when Carol ine was only th i rteen years of

age.

Sophie Charlotte caused her adopted daughterto be thoroughly educated , and careful ly trained in

the accompl ishments necessary to her posit ion .

Carol ine’s qu ickness and natural ab i l i ty early made

themselves man ifest. Soph ie Charlotte had no

daughter of her own,and her heart went out to

the young Princess of Ansbach , who returned her

love fourfold,and looked up to her wi th someth ing

akin to adoration . Her admirat ion led to a remark

able l ikeness between the two in speech and gesture ;nor did the l ikeness end here . Carol ine was early

admitted to the reunions at Lutz enburg , and per

mitted to l isten to the frank and free discussionswhich took place there. Such a training , though i tmight shake her bel iefs

,could not fai l to sharpen her

wits and enlarge her knowledge,and there is abun

dant ev idence to show that in later l i fe she adopted

22 CAROL IN E THE ILLUSTRIOUS

Sophie Charlotte ’s v iews , not only in ethics and

ph ilosophy,but in conduct and morals . But she

was more practical and less transcendental’

than

the Queen of Prussia, and , l ike the E lectress

Soph ia , she loved power, and took a keen interest

in pol i t ical affairs.

I n thi s manner Carol ine ’s girlhood passed . We

may picture her walking up and down the garden

walks and terraces of Lutz enburg hearing Leibnizexpound h is ph i losophy , or si tting with the Queen

of Prussia on her favouri te seat under the l imes

discussing with her “ the why of the why She

was the Queen ’s constant companion and joy,and

when , as i t sometimes happened , she was obl iged to

leave Berl in for a while to pay a V i s i t to her brother

at A nsbach,Sophie Charlotte declared She found

Lutz enburg“ a desert

Leibni z,Sophie Charlotte ’s chosen gu ide ,

philosopher and friend,i s worthy of more than

passing notice , S ince his influence over the Princess

Carol ine was second only to that of the Queen of

Prussia hersel f. I n Carol ine ’s youth,Gottfried

W i lhelm Leibn iz was a prominent figure at Berl in,

whither he frequently j ourneyed from Hanover.

He was one of the most learned men of h is time,

almost equally eminen t as a philosopher,mathe

matician and man of affairs . He was born in

1646 at Leipz ig, and after a dist inguished univers i ty

career at J ena and A l tdorf,he entered the service

of the E lector-A rchbishop of Mainz , and, as he

possessed the pen of a ready wri ter,he was em


ployed by h im to advance h is schemes . The

A rchbishop later sent h im to Paris,nominal ly with

a scheme he had evolved for the re—conquest of

Egypt,real ly with the hope of distracting Louis the

Fourteenth ’s attent ion from German affairs,so that

Leibniz went in a dual capac ity,as a diplomatist and

as an author. I n Paris the young philosopher became

acquainted wi th A rnauld and Malebranche. From

Paris he went to London , where he met Newton ,O ldenburg and Boyle . H is intimacy with these

distinguished men stimulated h is interest in mathematies . I n 1676 ,

when he was thi rty years of age ,Leibn iz qui tted the serv ice of Mainz and entered

that of Hanover. For the next forty years h is

headquarters were at Hanover,where he had

charge of the arch ives,and worked also at pol i ti cs ,

labouring unceasingly wi th h is pen to promote

the aggrandisement of the House of Hanover,especial ly to obtain for i t the electoral dignity .

Leibn iz ’s work threw h im much in contact with the

E lectress Soph ia,with whom he became a trusted

and confidential friend,and whose wide views were

largely coloured by h is l iberal ph i losophy .

Leibniz had a pos it ive pass ion for work , and

i n these,the most active years of h is l i fe , he not

only laboured at pol i t ical affairs,but worked hard

at ph i losophy and mathematics,turning out book

after book with amaz ing rap idity. A t the suggestionof the E lectress Soph ia

,he concerned h imself with

theology too,and strove at one time to promote

the reun ion of the Cathol ic and Protestant creeds,


his principal correspondent being Bossuet. The

E ngl ish Act of Parl iament,vesting the succession

to the throne of E ngland in the E lectress Sophiaand the heirs of her body, oeing P rotestant, put

a summary stop to these labours . Henceforth there

was no more coquetting with Roman Cathol icism at

Hanover. The E lectress Sophia,Calvinist though

she was,affected to manifest an interest in the

Church of England,and especial ly favoured the

Engl ish Protestant Nonconformists .

To consul t arch ives for h is h istory of the

B runswick-Limeburg family,which he had been

commanded to wri te,Leibniz travel led to Munich ,

V ienna,Rome and other c i ties. A t Rome , the

Pope,impressed by h is great learn ing and con

trovers ial abil i ty , offered h im the custodiansh ip of

the Vatican l ibrary, i f he would become a Roman

Cathol ic,but Leibn iz decl ined the offer. Apart

from the fact that i t involved submission to the

Roman Church,i t d id not offer h im a suffi ciently

wide field for h is ambition . I t i s impossible to

withhold some pity from this great scholar. He

was one of those who put their trust in princes ;he was greedy of money

,honours and worldly

fame ; he loved the atmosphere of courts , and to

have the ear of those who si t in h igh places,and

so he del iberately prosti tuted h is g iant brain towriting panegyrics of the princes of pal try duke

doms , when he might have employed i t to workingout some of the greatest problems that interestmankind .

26 CAROLIN E ‘

THE ILLUSTR IOUS

even at th is early date , Sophia had i t in her mind

that she would l ike Carol ine to marry her grandson,

George Augustus .

I n the autumn of 1704 the E l ectress Soph ia

paid a long V is i t to her beloved daughter,and spent

two months with her at Lii tz enburg . The King of

Prussia had great respect for h is mother-in-law she

agreed with h im in h is love of pageantry,and

,l ike

h im , was a great stickler for points of etiquette .

But she had a larger mind , and was not content

wi th the mere show of sovereignty : she loved the

substance — domination and power. The Queen of

Prussia received her mother with every demonstra

tion of j oy,and the festiv i ties of Lii tz enburg were

set going in her honour. Leibniz and Beausobre

were there,and many intel lectual tournaments took

place . The Princess Carol ine was there too,whom

Sophia observed with especial interest. Carol ine

was now in her twenty-firs t year,and had blossomed

into lovely womanhood ; her features were regular,She had abundant fai r hair , large blue eyes, a tal l

and supple figure and a stately bearing. The fame

of her beauty and h igh qual ities had travel led throughEurope . True she was dowerless

,the orphan

daughter of a petty prince of no importance , but

her guardian was the K ing of Prussia, and She was

known to be the adopted daughter of his Queen .

Thus i t came about that her hand was sought bysome of the most powerful princes in Europe , not

ably by the A rchduke Charles , ti tular K ing ofSpain ,and heir to the Emperor

,whom he later succeeded .


”

The idea of th is marriage had long been in the air,

but in 1704 i t took definite shape , and the E l ector

Palatine,who was interested in the matter from

pol i t ical reasons , sol ici ted Carol ine’s hand for the

A rchduke . Negotiat ions were proceeding wh ile

the E lectress Sophia was at Lii tz enburg . We find

Leibniz writing from thereApparently the E l ec tress remains here unti l

N ovember,and wil l stay as long as the Queen is

here . Two young princesses , the heredi tary Prin

cess of Cassel and the Princess of Ansbach , are also

here , and I heard them sing the other night , a l i ttledz

’

vertz'

mento mus ical /e, the latter taking the part of‘N ight

,

’ the former that of ‘Aurora,’ the equinox

adj usting the difference. The Princess of Cassel

s ings very tuneful ly the Princess of Ansbach has a

wonderful voice . Every one pred icts the Spanish

crown for her, but she deserves someth ing surer

than that crown is at present,though i t may become

more important ; besides , the K ing of Spain (theA rchduke) i s an amiable prince .

” 1

The predictions were a l i ttl e premature,for the

A rchduke ’s wooing did not progress sat isfactori ly.

AS Leibn iz said,the prospects of the Spanish crown

were somewhat unsettled,though they were s uffi

ciently daz z l ing to tempt a less ambit ious princessthan Carol ine

,and she was always ambitious . Her

heart was free,but i f i t had not been

,she had wel l

learned the lesson that hearts are the last th ings to

1Le i bn i z to State M in i ster du Cros , Lutz enburg , 25th October,

2 8 CAROLIN E THE ILLUSTRIOUS

be taken into account in state marriages . A more

serious di fficul ty arose in the matter of rel igion .

I n order to marry the ti tular K ing of Spain i t wasnecessary for Carol ine to become a Roman Cathol ic

,

and th i s She could not make up her mind to do .

Perhaps She had inherited'

the Protestant sp i ri t of

her famous ancestor, George the Pious ; perhaps

the influences of W i ttenberg were strong upon her.She was certainly influenced by the l iberal v iews of

the Queen of Prussia and the arguments she had

heard at the reunions at Liitz enburg . She was al l

for l iberty of conscience in matters of faith,and

shrank from embracing a positive rel igion,and of

al l rel igions Roman Cathol ic ism is the most posit ive.

Besides,i t would seem that , though indifferent to

most forms of rel igion, she real ly disl iked Roman

Cathol ic ism,and all through her l i fe she was

consistent in her objection to it . Her guardian ,the K ing of Prussia, though a Protestant h imsel f,could not sympath ise with . her scruples . I n h is

v iew young princesses should adapt thei r rel ig ionto pol i t ical exigenc ies

,and so he made l ight of

her obj ections,and urged her to marry the K ing of

Spain . Her adopted mother, Soph ie Charlotte ,maintained a neutral atti tude she was loath to part

with her, but she refused to express an opinion

e ither way. But the E l ectress Sophia, who was

noth ing if not Protestant , s ince her Engl i sh prospects were whol ly dependent on her Protestantism ,

greatly desired Carol ine as a wife for her grandson ,George Augustus , and did al l she could to influence


her against the match . She wri tes from Lutzen

burg :“ Our beauti ful Princess of Ansbach has not

yet resolved to change her rel igion . I f she remains

fi rm the marriage wi l l not take place.

Meanwhile Carol ine , perhaps with an idea of

gain ing t ime, or forced into i t, consented to re

ce ive the J esuit priest U rban , and al low him to

argue with her. The E l ectress Soph ia again writes“ The dear Princess of Ansbach is being sadly

worried . She has resolved to do noth ing againsther conscience

,but U rban is very able

,and can

eas ily overcome the stup id Lutheran priests here.

I f I had my way,she would not be worried l ike

th is,and our court would be happy. But i t seems

that i t is not God ’s wi l l that I should be happy

with her ; we at Hanover shal l hardly find any one

better. ” 2 The resul t of these interviews was un

certain,for the E lectress Sophia wri tes a few days

later : “ First the Princess of Ansbach says Yes’

and then No ’

. First she says we Protestants have

no val id priests,then that Cathol ics are idolatrous

and accursed,and then again that our rel ig ion is

the better. What the resul t wil l be I do not know.

The Princess is Shortly leaving here,and so it must

be either ‘Yes ’

. or No When U rban comes tosee the Princess the B ible l ies between them on the

table , and they argue at length . O f course , the

1The E lectres s Soph i a to the Raug rav ine Lou i s e , Lutz enburg ,z rs t October, 1704.

2The E lectre s s Soph i a to the Raugrav ine Lou is e, Lutz enburg ,27th October, 1704.


J esu i t , who has studied more , argues her down , and

then the Princess weeps .

” 1

The young Princess’s tears lend a touch of

pathos to th is picture . Be i t remembered that she

was absolutely alone , poor, orphaned, dependent on

the favour of her guardians , one of whom was

strongly in favour of th is match . I f she consented,

she would v iolate her conscience,i t is true

,but she

would gain honour, riches and power, al l of wh ich

she ardently desired . The powerful pressure of the

K ing of Pruss ia, the most persuasive arguments ofthe J esuit , and the subtle promptings of sel f-interestand ambit ion were al l brought to bear on her. I t

says much for Carol ine ’s strength of character thatshe did not yield

,and shows that she was of no

common mould . That she refused definitely is

shown by the fol lowing letter wh ich the E lectressSophia wrote on her return to Hanover to Leibniz

,

whom she had left behind her at Lii tz enburgMost people here applaud the Princess ofAnsbach ’s

decision , and I have told the Duke of Cel le that

he deserves her for h is grandson . I th ink the

Prince (George Augustus) l ikes the idea also, forin talking with h im about her

,he said, ‘ I am very

glad that you desire her for me ’

. Count Platen (thePrime Minister) , to whom I mentioned the matter

,

i s not opposed,but does not wish i t so much .

” 2

1The E lectres s Soph i a to the Raugravine Lou i s e, Lutz enburg ,I s t N ovember, 1704.

2 The E lectres s Soph i a to Le i bn i z, Hanover, 22nd N ovember,


Leibniz had someth ing to do with Carol ine ’s

decision , and be drafted the letter for her in which

she decl ined further negotiations. The K ing of

Prussia was angry , and roundly cursed Hanoverian

interference , as he cal led i t indeed , he made th ings

so uncomfortable that Carol ine though t i t advisableto leave Berl in for Ansbach unti l her guardian

should become more amiable . Her step-brother

Wa s dead , and her own brother was now Margrave .

From Ansbach we find her writ ing to Leibniz

at Berl in °

I rece ived your letter with the greatest pleasure ,and am glad to th ink that I st i l l retain your friendship

and your remembrance . I much desi re to show

my grati tude for al l the kindness you paid me at

Lii tz enburg . I am del ighted to hear from you that

the Queen and the court regret my departure , but

I am sad not to have the happiness of paying my

devoz'

r s to our incomparable Queen . I pray you on

the next occasion assure her of my deep respect.

I do not th ink the K ing of Spain is troubl ing himsel f any more about me . On the contrary , they areincensed at my dis incl ination to fol low the adv ice

of Father U rban . E very post brings me lettersfrom that kind priest . I real ly th ink h is persuasions

contributed material ly to the uncertainty I fel t duringthose three months

,from wh ich I am now quite

recovered . The E l ectress (Sophia) does me too

much honour in remembering me she has no more

devoted servant than mysel f,and I understand her


pleasure in having the Crown Prince (of Prussia) atHanover.

The Crown Prince of Prussia,Frederick W i l l iam

,

had spent a good deal of t ime at the Hanoverian

Court when a boy . H is grandmother,the E lectress

Sophia,had wished to educate h im at Hanover

with her other grandson , George Augustus , but

Frederick W i l l iam was of a quarrelsome disposi tion,

and pummel led George Augustus so unmerci ful lythat they had to be separated . Their hatred for

one another lasted through l i fe. Frederick W i l l iamwas a headstrong and violent youth , WIth ungovernable passions ; even when a boy i t was dangerousto thwart h im in any way. The boy was father to

the man . A s the Crown Prince grew up,his

mother had occasion to reproach him again and

again for h is unenviable qual ities,among which

avarice,rudeness and lack of consideration for others

were prominent .

The Queen of Prussia would have l iked Carol ine

as a wife for her son,but the K ing had other

and more ambi t ious views. He was not,however

,

opposed to the idea , in case al l h is other plans fel l

th rough . Neither Carol ine nor the Crown Prince

had any incl ination for each other, and the scheme

never took any definite Shape , though i t might havedone so had the Queen l ived. Meanwhile i t was

resolved to send Frederick W i l l iam on a tour of

foreign travel , in the hope that a greater knowledge

1Pr inces s Caro l ine of Ans bach to Leibri iz , Ans bach, 28th

December, 1704.

34 CAROLINE THE ILLUSTR IOUS

truth , i s a correct one. The French chaplain at

Hanover, de la Bergerie , came to offer h i s min istra

tions,but She said to him :

“ Let me die Wi thoutquarrel l ing with you . For twenty years I have

devoted earnest study to rel igious quest ions ; you

can tel l me noth ing that I do not know already,and

I die in peace.

” To her lady-in-wai ting she ex

claimed : What a useless fuss and ceremony theywil l make over th is poor body ” and when she saw

that she was in tears,she said

,

“Why do you weep P

Did you th ink I was immortal P And again Do

not pity me . I am at last going to sat isfy my

curiosi ty about the origin of th ings,which even

Leibniz could never explain to me , to understand

s pace,infinity, being and noth ingness ; and as for

the King,my husband— wel l , I shal l afford h im the

opportun i ty of giving me a magnificent funeral,and

displaying al l the pomp he loves so much .

” Her

aged mother,broken down with grief

,was i l l in an

adjoin ing room,and unable to come to her ; but to

her brothers , George Louis (afterwards George theF irst

,King of England) and E rnest Augustus , she

bade an affectionate farewel l . The pastor rem inded

her tri tely that kings and queens were mortal

equal ly with other men . She answered, “

j e [e

sa z

'

s Men ,

” and with a S igh expired .

Sophie Charlotte was in her th irty-seventh year

when she d ied,and at her death a great l ight went

out . She would have been a remarkable woman

under any conditions ; she was'

doubly remarkable

when we remember her time and her environment.

SOPHIA CHARLOTTE , QUE EN OF PRU SSIA .

F rom the Orig ina l Portra it by Wiedman.


I n her large bra in and generous sympathies , herlove of art and letters , and her des i re to raise the

intel lectual l i fe of those around her the first Queen

of Pruss ia strongly resembled one of her successorswho has recently passed away— the late Empress

Frederick. She resembled her also in that during

her l i fet ime she was often misrepresented and mis

understood,and her great qual it ies of head and

heart were not ful ly appreciated unti l after her

death .

CHAPTER I I I .

THE WOOIN G OF THE PRIN CESS .

1705.

THE Queen of Prussia’s death was one of the great

sorrows of Carol ine ’s l i fe . She was at Ansbachwhen SOphie Charlotte died , slowly recovering from

a low fever. The sad news from Hanover plunged

her into the deepest grief, and seriously h inderedher convalescence . Leibniz

,who had also lost h is

best friend in the Queen,wrote to Carol ine to

express h is grief and sympathy ; he also took th is

opportunity to explain ~h is v iews on the Div ine

scheme of th ings .“ Your Serene H ighness

,he writes

,

“ having

often done me the honour at Lu tz enburg of l isten ingto my views on true p iety

,wil l al low me here to

revert to them briefly.

“ I am persuaded,not by l ight conj ecture , that

everyth ing i s ruled by a Being,whose power is

supreme,and whose knowledge infinite and perfect .

I f, in th is present state, we could understand the

Divine scheme of th ings,we should see that every

th ing is ordered for the best,not only general ly

but indiv idual ly,for those who ‘have a true love of

THE WOO ING OF THE PRINCESS 37

God and confidence in H is goodness . The teachings

of Scripture conform to reason when they say that

al l th ings work together for good to those who loveGod . Thus perfect love is consummated in the joy

of finding perfection in the obj ect beloved,and th is

i s fel t by those who recognise D ivine perfection in

al l that i t pleases God to do . I f we had the power

now to real ise the marvel lous beauty and bar .

mony of things , we should reduce happiness to a

science , and l ive in a state of perpetual blessedness .

But s ince th is beauty i s h idden from our eyes,and

we see around us a thousand sights that shock us,

and cause temptation to the weak and ignorant,our

love of God and our trust in H is goodness are

founded on faith , not yet lost in sight or verified by

the senses .

Herein,madam

,may be found , broadly speaking,

the three cardinal v i rtues of Christ ian i ty fai th , hope

and love . Herein,too

,may be found the essence

of the piety wh ich Christ taught— trust in the

Supreme Reason,even where our reason fai l s wi th

out D ivine grace to grasp i ts working, and althoughthere may seem to be l ittle reason in i t . I have often

discussed these broad princ iples with the late Queen

She understood them wel l , and her wonderful insight

enabled her to real ise much that I was unable to

explain . This resignation,th is trust , th is merging

of a tranqui l soul in i ts God , showed itsel f in al l her

words and actions to the last moment of her l i fe .

” 1

Le i bn i z to the Pr inces s Caro l ine of Ans bach, Hanover, 18thMarch , 1705 .

CAROLIN E THE ILLUSTRIOUS

Carol ine’

s answer to th is letter shows that she

had not yet arrived at the heights of Leibniz ’sphi losophy :

“ Heaven,

” she says,

“ j ealous of our

happiness, has taken away from us our adored and

adorable Queen . The calam ity has overwhelmed

me with grief and sickness,and it i s only the hope

that I may soon fol low her that consoles me . I

pi ty you from the bottom of my heart , for her loss

to you is i rreparable . I pray the good God to add

to the E lectress Sophia’s l i fe the years that the

Q ueen might have l ived,and I beseech you to

express my devotion to her. ” 1

To add to Carol ine’s troubles, the E lector Palatine

showed signs at th is t ime of reviv ing h is favouriteproject of marrying her to the K ing of Spain , notwithstanding her defin ite refusal the year before.

He probably thought,as the death ofQueen Sophie

Charlotte had material ly affected for the worse

the posi tion and prospects of her ward,that the

young Princess could now be induced to reconsider

her decis ion . The K ing of Prussia was of this

opin ion too , and his tone became threatening and

peremptory ; he had no objection to keeping

Carol ine as a possible bride for h is son in the last

resort,but i t would su i t h is pol i tical schemes better

to see her married to the future Emperor. But

Carol ine found an unexpected al ly in her brother,

the young Margrave of Ansbach,who resented, as

much as he dared,the interference of the K ing of

1Letter of Pr inces s Caro l ine to Le i bn i z , Ans bach , 2nd Apr i l ,


of the Imperial diadem .

“ Providence,as Addison

put it later,“ kept a reward in store for such ex

al ted V i rtue ; and her “ pious firmness , as Burnet

unctuously cal led her rejection of the future Emperor,

“ was not to go unrequi ted,even in th is l i fe I n

J une,the fairest month of al l the year at l i ttle Ansbach

,

when the trim palace garden was ful l of roses,and

the l ime trees in the Hofgarten were in fragrant

bloom,the E lectoral Prince George Augustus

of Hanover came to see and woo the beauti ful

princess l ike the Prince Charming in the fairy tale .

George Augustus was not exactly a Prince Charming

either in appearance or character,but at this time he

passed muster. He was a few months younger than

Carol ine,and though he was short in stature , he was

wel l set up,and had inheri ted some of h is mother ’ s

beauty,especial ly her large almond-shaped eyes .

The court painters depict him as by no means an

i l l- looking youth , and the court scribes , after the

manner of their kind,described him as a prince

of the h ighest qual i ties,with a grace of bearing and

charm of manner. Flatterers as wel l as detractors

unite in declaring him to be possessed of physical

courage,as daring and impuls ive

,and often prompted

by his heart . George Augustus had his defects , as

we shal l see later ; they developed as the years went

on,but they were not on the surface now

,and it

was only the surface that the young Princess saw .

1Gay, in h is Epistle to a Lady, a l s o al l udes to th i s inc i dentThe pomp of t it les easy fa ith m ight Shake,

She s corned an emp ire, for re l ig ion ’

s s ake

THE WOO IN G OF THE PRIN CESS 41

The wooing of Carol ine was ful l of romance andmystery ; even the bare record of i t , as related in

the state papers and despatches of the day,cannot

al together keep these elements out. The E lector

George of Hanover determined that h is son shouldv is i t A nsbach in disguise , and , under a fe ignedname , see and converse with the Princess , so that

he might find out i f he could love her,i f she were

l i kely to love him,and whether she was real ly so

beauti ful and charm ing as rumour had describedher. The E lector knew by bitter experience the

misery of a state marriage between an i l l -assorted

husband and wife,and he determined to spare his

s on a s imilar fate . Extraordinary care was taken to

preserve the Prince ’s incog nito, and to prevent h is

mission being known before everyth ing was settled .

There was an addit ional reason for th is secrecy , as

the K ing of Pruss ia would certain ly try to preventthe marriage i f he got to know of i t i n time .

Prince George Augustus rode out of Hanover atn ight, no one knew whither

,but h i s absence from

the court was soon remarked,and the quidnuncs

were al l agog. The Engl ish E nvoy at Hanover,

Poley , writes home as fol lows“ Our E lectoral Prince went out of town at about

twelve o’clock at n ight,attended only by the Baron

von E l tz (who had formerly been h is governor andis one of these M inisters ) and one valet-de

-chambre .

This j ourney is a mystery of wh ich I know nothing,

but i t seems probable that he wil l make use of the

Princess of Hesse ’s passing through Cel le to v iew

42 CAROL IN E T HE ILLUSTRIOUS

incog n ito a Princess of that family who is thought

to come with her. There is a Princess of Saxe

Ze ith , also , said to be the most beauti ful in Germany.

I n what concerns the Prince ’s own incl ination

in this business , his H ighness hath not h itherto

appeared so much concerned for the character and

beauty of any young lady he hath account of, as the

Princess of Ansbach . The mystery of this journey

at least wil l soon be discovered . There is in th is .

court a real desi re of marrying the prince very

soon .

” 1

Meanwhile George Augustus , in accordance with:

the E lector’s plan,had arrived at Ansbach . He

professed to be a young Hanoverian noble travel l ingfor pleasure , who expected to meet at Nuremberg

some travel l ing companions from Westphal ia, butas they had failed to appear

,he found Nuremberg

dull , and came on to Ansbach to see the town and

V isi t i ts court. He and his companion , Baron von:

E l tz , presented introductions from Count Platen , the

Hanoverian Prime M inister, commending them to the

good offices of the Margrave . They were received

at the palace and treated with al l hospital i ty ; they

were invi ted to supper,and joined the c i rcle after

Wards at music and cards . George Augustus, in theguise of a Hanoverian nobleman , was presented to

the Princess Carol ine,and conversed with her for

some time . According to h is subsequent dec lara

t ions he was so much charmed with her that he fel l in

love at first sight . She far exceeded all that rumour1Po ley’s Des p atch , Hanover, 9th J une , 1705 .

THE WOO ING OF THE PRIN CESS 43

had declared . I t may be presumed that he kept

h is ardour in check , and Carol ine had no idea who

he was . But whether she had an inkl ing or not,

she betrayed no S ign , and played her part to perfec

t ion . A fter a few days ’ sojourn at Ansbach the

young prince departed , apparently to Nuremberg

to meet h is friends , i n real i ty to hasten back toHanover to tel l h is father that he was very much

in love . Here again we quote Poley .

“ The Prince E lectoral i s returned and gone toH errenhausen . He was about two hours with the

E lector alone , and the E lector’s appearing afterwards

in good humour at table makes i t to be imagined

that there hath noth ing happened but what he

is wel l pleased wi th . Some wi th whom I am

acquainted are pos it ively of opin ion that h is H ighness hath been at Ansbach , and that he declared

h is des ign h imself in person , and hath been verywel l received

,and that we shal l soon see some

effects of i t ; others th ink i t is a Princess of

Hesse .

” l

But no explanat ion of the Prince’

s expedi tion

was forthcoming,and the E lector went off to

Pyrmont to take the waters,l eaving the Hanoverian

Court in mys tification. The secret was wel l kept ;

even the E l ectress Sophia was not informed , not

withstanding that th is was her darl ing scheme .

The E lector had contempt for women’

s d iscretion

he often declared that he could not trust a woman’

s

tongue,and he knew that h is mother was a constant

1Po ley ’ s Des patch,Hanover, 19th J une, 1705 .


correspondent with the greatest gossip in E urope,

her niece,E l izabeth Charlotte

,Duchess of Orleans .

Matters being thus far advanced at Hanover,

E l tz was again despatched to Ansbach . He hath

d isappeared secretly,writes the lynx-eyed Poley

,

who was sti l l much mystified . When E l tz returned

to A nsbach,he kept up his disguise and told the

Margrave that he had j ust returned from Nuremberg,

where he had left his young friend . The E lector

of Hanover ’s secret instructions to E l tz,and the

Envoy ’s letters to the E lector (preserved in theHanoverian archives) explain what fol lowed , andthe whole of the negotiations at Ansbach . I t wi l l

be wel l to quote them in ful l

Tne E lector ofH anover to P r ivy Council/or non E ltz .

HAN OVE R, j nne 17th, 1705 .

Whereas, i t is al ready known to our trustyE nvoy

,that our son

,the E lectoral Prince

,has seen

the Princess of Ansbach , and is seized with such an

affection and desi re for her,that he is most eager

to marry her without delay : We therefore should

gladly rejoice to see such a union take place , and

hope that the Princess may be equal ly favourably

d isposed . It i s necessary, however, that her incl ina

tions be assured fi rs t of al l,and

,should she consent

to th is al l iance,i t is our wish that the marriage

contracts may be agreed upon without unnecessary

delay .

“We therefore instruct our E nvoy to betake

h imsel f,secretly and incog n ito, to the Court of

THE WOO IN G OF THE PRIN CESS 45

Ansbach . On arriv ing there he must feign surprise that h is friends from Westphal ia

,who had

arranged to meet h im at Nuremberg on thei r wayto I taly, had not yet arrived . Moreover

,he must

say that the young friend who had accompan iedhim the last t ime he was at Ansbach having been

unexpectedly cal led home,he

,our E nvoy

,found the

t ime of waiting so long at Nuremberg that he

returned toA nsbach,and would consider i t a special

favour i f he might be al lowed to pass a few moredays at that Court .

“ Having made th is explanation,our Envoy

should seek an opportun i ty of convers ing alone with

the Princess,and should say to her privately

,when

no one else i s wi th in hearing,that he had matters of

importance to bring before her notice,and certain

proposals to make , which he hoped would not prove

disagreeable to her. He must therefore beg her to

name a conven ient time and opportuni ty to granth im an interview alone

,but in such a manner as

to cause no comment . He should al so ask her,particularly , not to confide to any one the request be

had made,the more especial ly because the Princess

would subsequently see that the matter was of so

del icate a nature as to requi re absolute secrecy for

the present.

When our E nvoy is admitted to the Princess ,he must explain to her that the young friend whoaccompanied h im on h is last V is i t to the Court of

Ansbach was our son: the E lectoral Prince , who

had been so much impressed with the reports of the


Princess’

s incomparable beauty and mental attributes

that be arranged to appear incog nito, and have the

honour of seeing and speaking with the Princesswi thout her knowing h is electoral rank and station .

A s he had succeeded in doing th is,and had found

that the reports were more than verified,our son is

so charmed and del ighted with her that he would

consider i t the height of good fortune to obtain her

for h is wife , and has asked our permiss ion to seek

th is end . A s we,the E l ector

,have always held the

Princess in h ighest esteem and repute,we are not a

l i ttle rejoiced to hear that our son cherished these

s entiments towards her,and we should be even

more glad i f he could attain the object of h is

miss ion .

“ Our E nvoy must then declare to the Princesswho he h imself i s , and by whose authori ty he has

come , and he must sound her as to whether she be

free from all other engagements , and i f so he must

d iscover i f her heart be incl ined towards our son .

Our Envoy,however, must mention , but not in such

a way as to suggest that the Princess of A nsbach is

a fi is a lter for our son,that th is matter would have

been broached sooner on our side,i f negotiations

for our son ’s marriage had not been going on in

Sweden,as was perhaps known in Ansbach , the

resul t of wh ich had necessari ly to be awaited. Be

s ides we had previously to make sure whether the

Princess ofAnsbach was l ikely to entertain the K ing

ofSpain ’s suit.

I f the Princess should reply that she i s engaged


as this project of marriage i s so far establ ished as’ to

prevent any possibi l i ty of its being upset ; and to

th is end our Envoy wil l most strongly urge that only

trustworthy persons favourably disposed towards th i s

marriage be employed in the drawing up of the

contract . Our Envoy wil l point out that any communication on th is subject with the Court of Berl in

would only create difficulties and loss of time . OurE nvoy knows ful l wel l that the sooner our son is

married the better. I t is,therefore , most important to

prevent any whisper reaching Berl in , and to keep in

ignorance al l those persons who would surely speak

against th is marriage,and seek to delay i t

,i n the

hope of eventually preventing i t al together. OurEnvoy can suggest to the Princess that an explana

t ion could easi ly be given to the Court of Berl in

later (with apologies for not having acquainted i tbefore ) , to the effect that She was so hard pressed

by our E nvoy for a decis ion,she could not wel l

refrain from accepting at once,the more especially

as i t was an offer she had no reason to refuse. Her

brother,the Margrave , could say that he knew

noth ing of the matter unti l the Princess announced

that she had chosen our son .

”

P r ivy Connci l/or von E ttz to Me E lector ofH anover .

“AN SBACH , j nne 23rd, 1705 .

On arriving here yesterday evening I went atonce to the Court

,and was presented to the Margrave

and her H ighness the Princess,under the name of

THE WOO IN G OF THE PR INCESS 49

‘Steding ,

’ by Court Marshal von Gerleheim. l

was most graciously received by them both . The

Princess commanded me to be shown to her private

apartments,and gave me audience in her own

chamber. There was no one else present,except

at first Fraulein von Genningg en, who stood dis

creetly apart, and with her back turned to us ; she

afterwards , at my suggestion , left the room . I then

took the opportuni ty to carry out the miss ion with

which I had been grac iously entrusted by your

E lectoral H ighness. I asked first whether her

H ighness was free of al l other matrimonial engagements

,and in that event whether she was favourably

disposed to the E l ectoral Prince ’s suit ?

Her H ighness at fi rst seemed to be surprised

and ag i tated . But She soon composed hersel f, and

said that I could rest assured that she was entirely

free from any engagements , as the negotiationsbetween herself and the K ing of Spain had been

completely broken off. Nevertheless , she added ,

my propos i tion came to her very unexpectedly,as

( I quote her own words)‘she had never flattered

hersel f that any one in Hanover had so much as

thought about her ’

. That they should have done

so , she could only ascribe to the wil l of God and

the goodness of your E l ectoral H ighness, and shehoped that you would not find yoursel f deceived in

the favourable opin ion you had formed of her from

what others had told you . This much,at least , she

would admit,that she would infinitely prefer an

al l iance with your E lectoral House to any other ;VOL. I . 4


and she considered i t particular good fortune to be

able to form fresh and congen ial t ies to compensate for

the loss She had suffered by the death of the h igh

souled Queen of Prussia,and of her own step-brother.

I n the meantime,as she was absolutely dependent

on her brother, the present Margrave , she could

not formally g ive her consent to my proposal unti lshe had spoken with h im on the subject. But she

did not doubt that he would consider your E lectoral

H ighness ’s request in a favourable l ight,and would

wil l ingly give his consent in al l th ings as she wished .

“ Having expressed my profound thanks to her

H ighness for her favourable reception of my pro

p osal , I then strongly urged upon her the mosta bsolute secrecy , espec ial ly wi th regard to the tooe arly announcement of th is betrothal to the Court

of Berl in . Her H ighness at once declared that th iswas the very request she hersel f had been on the

point of making to me , as the K ing of Prussia took

upon h imself to such an extent to command her to

do th is,that and the other, that her brother and

she were obl iged to be very c ircumspect, and to

be careful of everyth ing they said and did . Her

brother,the Margrave

,would most certainly be

discreet,and the Princess was glad that Privy

Council lor von Breidow was even now going toBerl in to represent the Court of Ansbach at the

funeral of the late Queen .

1 Her H ighness al so

1The Queen of Prus s i a was not bur ied unt i l s ix month s afterher death , and her funera l , a s she had ant i c i p ated , was conductedon a s cale of g reat magn ificence. Von Breidow was an Ans bachOffic i a l in the p ay of Pru s s i a.

THE WOO IN G OF THE PRINCESS 51

undertook to inquire of her brother what settlements

she should ask for, and who should be entrusted

with the draw ing up of the marriage contract,at

the same time remarking that She had complete

trust in Council lor von Voi t,who

,al though he had

orig inal ly advised her to accept the proposal of theK ing of Spain

,yet

,when she could not make up her

mind to change her rel ig ion , had not turned againsther

,and was sti l l her friend

,and deeply attached to

her brother . I n conclusion , her H ighness said thati t would be best for me to retain the name of

Steding for the present,and to come to Court in

that name whenever I wished to drive out with her.

Thereupon,so as not to create remark by too long

an interview , and also to be able to expedi te th is

despatch,I returned to my lodg ing at once . To

morrow I shal l repai r to Court again and learn whathis H ighness the Margrave has to say

,whereupon

I shal l not fai l to send my report .

P r ivy Counci llor von E ltz to tbc E lector ofH anover .

“AN SBACH , ]une 2 5th, 1705 .

AS the Princess of Ansbach promised , and as

I mentioned in my despatch of the day before

yesterday,her H ighness made known my mission

to her brother,the Margrave

,the same evening ,

and received his consent,which he gave with great

pleasure . They thereupon sent a joint message

by an express courier to the Landgrave of HesseDarmstadt begg ing him to be good enough to repair


hither without delay the Princess asked the Land

grave to come in order that he might be an adviserto her and her brother, and help to determine the

question of her appanage and her settlements. These

wil l probably be easily settled . There is not l ikely to

be any di fference between the Princess and her

brother on the question of settlements,except that

he wishes to give up to her everyth ing left to her

by the wi l l of the deceased Margrave,and she

decl ines to accept so much from him .

“ Meanwhile,though my credentials have not

yet arrived,acting on the Princess’s advice

,I had

a special audience with the Margrave , and thanked

him for his favourable reply, urging at the sametime despatch in the matter. Further

,I asked that

Council lor Voi t might act as one of the trustees .

To al l these requests he repl ied most pol itely , and

assured me that he considered your E lectoral H igh

ness ’s request as an honour to his House and a piece

of good fortune to h is family, and he was deeply

obl iged to your E l ectoral H ighness for i t,and would

endeavour at al l t imes to show your E l ectoral H ighness devotion and respect.

“ Court Council lor Serverit,who is here

,and

who was private secretary to the late Margrave ,and is st i l l int imate with the Princess

,received a

letter yesterday from Court Counci l lor Metsch ,wherein he says he has been summoned by both

the Emperor and the E lector Palatine, who have

commiss ioned h im to make a final representation

on behalf of the K ing of Spain , and he therefore

THE WOO ING OF THE PR INCESS 53

must earnestly request Court Council lor Serveritto repai r to some place , such as Nuremberg,

where

he could meet and confer with him . But her

H ighness , the Princess , ordered Court Council lorServerit to reply by special courier to Court

Council lor Metsch that i t was not worth his trouble

to journey to Nuremberg or anywhere else,as she

held fi rmly to the resolut ion she had al ready formed,

al l the more as the matter was no longer res integ ra

Thus your E lectoral H ighness has chosen the right

moment to send me here , not only on account of

this message , but al so because of the absence ofPrivy Counci l lor von ~ Bre idow ; and i f only the

courier wil l bring me the necessary instructions andauthorisat ion from your E lectoral H ighness with

regard to the marriage contract,as everyth ing i s in

readiness , the matter can be settled at once . I

al so hope that the Princess wil l not long delay

her departure from Ansbach , and wi l l not break

her j ourney to Hanover anywhere but at E i senach .

I t i s true she told Counc il lor Voit,when at my

suggestion he mentioned to her that I was pressedfor time

,that she had no coaches or appanage ready,

and the Counc i l lor al so gave me to understand thatthe Margrave would need time to make proper

arrangements for the j ourney. But I , on the other

hand, pointed out that your E lec toral H ighnesscared for none of these th ings , and needed noth ingelse but to see the Princess in person , and hoped

as soon as poss ible to rece ive her. Whereupon the

Counci l lor assured me that her H ighness would


not take it amiss i f I pressed the matter somewhat

urgently, and that he would do al l in h is power to

help me. I now only await the courier. I

have so much good to tel l concern ing the Princess’s

meri ts, beauty , understanding and manner that yourE lectoral H ighness wil l take a real and s incere

pleasure in hearing it.

” 1

The courier from Hanover duly arrived at Ans

bach bringing the E lector’s warrant , which gave

E l tz ful l powers to arrange the marriage contract

and settle the matter of the impending al l iance

between our wel l-beloved son,George Augustus,

Duke and E lectoral Prince of Brunswick-Liineburg ,

and our well -beloved Princess W i lhelmina Carol ine,

Princess of Brandenburg in Prussia,of Magdeburg ,

Stettin and Pomerania,of Casuben and Wenden ,

also Duchess of Crossen in S iles ia, E lectress of

Nuremberg, Princess of Halberstadt, Minden and

Cannin, and Countess of Hohenzol lern , etc . , etc . ,

as Carol ine was grandiloquently described . Her

long string of ti tles contrasted with her lack of

dowry,for she brought to her future consort

noth ing but hei' beauty and her talents , which ,

however,were more than enough .

The prel iminaries being settled, Count Platen

was told by the E lector, who was sti l l at Pyrmont ,to acquaint the E lectress Dowager with what had

been done. The E lectress expressed her surprise

that “ the whole matter had been kept secret from

1Thes e documents (in German) are pres erved in the Roya lArch i ves at Hanover. They have never before been p ub l i shed .

THE WOO ING OF THE PRINCESS 55

her, but She was so overj oyed at the real isation

of her hopes that she waived her resentment at

the lack of courtesy wi th which she had been

treated .

1 A s the “ Heiress of Great Britain the

marriage of her grandson , who was in the directl ine of succession to the E ngl ish throne , was amatter in which she had certainly a right to beconsul ted. But as i t al l turned out exactly as she

would have wished , she put aside her chagrin andprepared to give the bride a hearty welcome.

The betrothal soon became an open secret,and

the Duke of Cel le, George Augustus ’s maternalgrandfather, was formal ly acquainted wi th the goodnews , and came to Hanover to offer h is cong ratu

lations . Poley adds the fol lowing s ignificant note“ During the Duke of Cel le ’s being here , the

Duchess of Cel le goes to stay with her daughter ,and probably to acquaint her with her son

’

s

marriage Th is daughter was the unfortunatewife of the E lector , Sophie Dorothea, the family

skeleton of the House of Hanover, whom her hus

band had put away and kept a prisoner at Ahlden .

This was the only not ificat ion of the marriage made

to her, and she was not al lowed to send a letter

to her son or to h is future wife .

A few days later the good news was publ icly

proclaimed. Poley wri tes : “ On Sunday , the 26th,

1An account Ofth is interv iew is g i ven in a letter from the Countvon P l aten to the E lector of Hanover ; Hanover, 9th J u l y, 1705(Hanover Arch i ves . )

3 Po ley ’s Des patch, Hanover, 2 rst J u ly , 1705 .

56 CAROLIN E . THE ILLUSTR IOUS

j ust before dinner,the E l ector declared that there

was concluded a treaty of marriage between h is

son the E lectoral Prince and the Princess of A m

bach , and the Prince received the compl iments of

the court upon i t , and at dinner there were many

heal ths drunk to his good success . So that the

mystery is now at an end which hath h itherto been

concealed with so much care . The Prince ’s

clothes are now making, and the comedians have an

order to be in readiness to act thei r best plays,of

which they have al ready g iven in a l ist , though it is

thought the mourning for the Emperor may delay

the wedding some weeks longer i f the Prince ’s

impatience does not make h im wil l ing to hasten

i t . The E lectress told me on Sunday night that

the E lector had left the Prince enti rely to hi s

own choice , and the E lectress hersel f hath a very

great kindness for her , and since her las t v isi t to

Berl in,the Princess of Ansbach hath been always

talked of at th is court as the most agreeablePrincess in Germany .

” 1

A fter th is there was no long delay , and every

thing was done to hasten forward the marriage.

The Princess of Ansbach only asked for time to

make necessary preparations for departure , and

agreed to waive al l unnecessary ceremony. A/

t

Hanover i t was settled that the E lectoral Prince

and Princess should have the apartments in the

Leine Schloss formerly occupied by Soph ie Doro

thea of Cel le when E lectoral P rincess , and the same1 Po ley ’

s Des patch, H anover, 28th J u l y, 1705 .

THE WOO ING OF THE PR INCESS 57

household and establ ishment al lotted to them

noth ing very great ,” remarks Poley.

The ai r was ful l of wedding preparations when

the rejoic ing was suddenly marred by the death of

the aged Duke of Cel le , who died of a ch i l l caught

hunting . The Princess of Ansbach,accompanied

by her brother , the Margrave , had actual ly startedon her j ourney to Hanover when the news of th is

untoward event reached her, and the E l ectoral

Prince had gone to meet her hal f-way . As all

a rrangements were completed for the wedding,and

delays were dangerous owing to the jealousy of the“Courts of V ienna and Berl in

,i t was decided to

s uspend the mourning for the Duke of Celle ‘for a

few days,and to celebrate the marriage on the

a rrival of the bride .

George Augustus and Carol ine were married

quietly on September 2nd,170 5 , i n the chapel of

the palace of Hanover. The only account of the

marriage is to be found in Poley ’s despatch “ The

Princess of Ansbach and the Margrave , her brother,a rrived here

,and were received with al l the expres

s ions of kindness and respect that could be desi red .

The marriage was solemnised the same eveningafter her coming

,and yesterday there was a bal l ,

a nd i n the evening there wil l be a comedy for her

entertainment , and there are the greatest appear

a nces of ent i re satisfact ion on al l s ides . The Court

left off thei r mourn ing,and has appeared these three

days in al l the finery which the occasion requires ,

a nd the Marquess of Hertford,Mr. Newport , Mr .

5s CAROLIN E THE ILLUSTR IOUS

Onslow, Mr. Austin , and some other Engl ish gentlemen

,who are come h i ther to have thei r share of the

diversions,have made no smal l part of the Show.

” 1

Thus early did Carol ine make the acquaintance of

representatives of the Engl ish nation over which ,with her husband

,she was one day to reign .

1Po ley ’ s Des p atch, 4th September, 1705 .

CHA PTER IV .

THE COURT OF HANOVER.

1705—1706.

THE Court of Hanover at the time of Carol ine ’s

marriage was one of the princ ipal courts of NorthGermany

,not equal in importance to that of Berl in

,

or in splendour to that of Dresden,but second to

no others . During the reign of the fi rst E lector,E rnest Augustus , and his consort

,the E lectress

Sophia,Hanover had gained material ly in power

and importance . The town became the resort of

weal thy nobles , who had before d ivided thei r atten

tions between Hamburg and B runswick . Hand

some publ ic bui ldings and new houses sprang up on

every s ide,and outs ide the wal ls , especial ly towards

Herrenhausen,the borders of the c i ty were extend

ing. Few of the houses were large , for the weal thy

Hanoverian nobi l i ty resided for the most part at

thei r castles in the country,and only came to the

capi tal now and then for the carn ival or the Opera ,which was one of the best in Germany , or to pay

thei r respects to the E lector.

The Hanover of that day,after the model of

German medimval c it ies , was a town wi th wal ls and

gates . The old town with in the walls was com

posed ofrough narrow streets,and t imbered , gabled


houses with h igh sloping roofs . Some of these old

houses , such as Leibnizhaus , a sandstone bui lding

of the seventeenth century,st i l l remain

,and so do

the old brick Markt K irche , the Rathhaus,and

other quaint buildings characterist ic of mediaevalGermany ; they make i t easy to conjure up the

everyday l ife of the old Hanoverian burghers .

Carol ine found that Hanover was a more import

ant place than Ansbach ,

‘

and everything was on a

larger scale. For instance,i t possessed three palaces

instead of one,the smal l A l te Palais

,since Sophie

Dorothea’s disgrace seldom used,the Leine Schloss

,

a huge barrack of a palace on the banks of the

Leine,and last , but not least, Herrenhausen , about

two miles without the wal ls , approached by a magn ificent double avenue of l imes. The grounds of

Herrenhausen were designed in imitation of

Versail les , and , though the palace i tself was plain

and unpretending, the beauty of the place con

s isted in i ts great park,ful l of magnificent l imes ,

elms,chestnuts and maples

,and in i ts garden , one

hundred and twenty acres in extent,laid out in

the old French style with terraces,statues and

fountains,and fenced about with maze- l ike hedges

of cl ipped hornbeam. The E lectress Soph ia loved

Herrenhausen greatly,though since her widowhood

she had been relegated to one wing of i t by her son

the E l ector . He would not permit her any share

in the government of the electorate,and she had

therefore ample t ime to devote hersel f to her ph ilo

sophic studies . But she also employed her active

mind in looking after her Engl ish affairs, in which


to the throne of England was vested in the E lectress

Sophia and the heirs male of her body oeing P rotest

ant, and according to th is A ct the only l i fe between

her and the British crown was that of the reigning

Queen,Anne , who was chi ldless and in bad heal th .

Sophia was inordinately proud of her Engl ish an

ces try, and though she had never been in England ,

or had seen any of her Engl ish relatives since

Charles the Second mounted the throne of h is an

ces tors , She was much more Engl ish than German

in her habits, tastes and incl inations. She had un

bounded admiration for “ her country, as She cal led

i t,and i ts people she spoke the language perfectly

,

and kept hersel f wel l acquainted with events in England . She even tried to understand the Engl ishConsti tution , though here , i t must be admitted , she

was sometimes at faul t. She had her mother’s soar

ing ambition : I care not when I die,

” said she, “ i f

on my tomb i t be written that I was Queen of

England ”

. I n her immediate ci rcle she loved to be

called “ the Princess of Wales,

” though , of course ,she had no right to the ti tle

,and she frequently

spoke of hersel f by the designation which was

a fterwards inscribed upon her tomb,

“ The heiress

ofGreat Bri tain ”

.

When Carol ine came to Hanover, th is wonderful

old princess , though over seventy years of age, was

in ful l possession of her physical and mental facul t ies .

Her step was firm , her bearing erect , and there was

s carcely a wrinkle on her face , or a tooth out of

her head . She read and corresponded widely,and

THE COURT OF HANOVER 63

spoke and wrote i n five languages , each one perfectly .

Notwithstanding her many sorrows (she had lostfour sons and her dearly-l oved daughter) , vexat ions

and deprivations , She maintained a cheerful and

l ively disposi tion , largely due to a perfec t d igestion ,

which even a course of sol id German dinners— for

she was a hearty eater and drinker— could not upset.

One of her rules was never to eat nor walk alone,and

she imputed her sound heal th largely to her love of

company and outdoor exerc ise . Like her il lustrious

descendant , Queen V i c toria , She never passed a day

without spending many hours in the open ai r ; shesometimes drove , but more often walked for two or

three hours in the gardens of Herrenhausen,pac ing

up and down the interminable paths , and talking thewhole time in French or Engl i sh to her companions .

In th is way she gave audience to many Engl ishmen

of note , from the great Marlborough downwards,

a nd i t is on record that She ti red out many of

them .

Her eldest son,George Louis ( later George the

F i rst of England ) , who succeeded h is father, E rnest

Augustus , as E lec tor of Hanover in 1698, was in all

respects d ifferent to h is mother,who had inheri ted

many characteristics of the S tuarts . He in no wise

resembled them he seemed to have harked back to

s ome remote German ancestor,for, wh ile h is father,

E rnest Augustus , was a handsome , gen ial , pleasurelov ing prince

,with a courtly air, and a genius for

intrigue,the E lector George was ungraceful in

person and gesture,reserved and uncouth in speech ,


and coarse and unrefined in taste. He was p rofiigate ,and penurious even in his profl ig acy. Unl ike hismother, he had no learn ing, and unl ike his father,he had no manners. On the other hand he wasstraightforward ; he never told a l ie , at least an

unnecessary one ; he had a horror of intrigue and

double-deal ing, and he had great personal courage ,as he had proved on many a hard-fought field . H is

enemies said that he was absolutely devoid of human

affection,but he had a sincere l iking for his s ister

,

Soph ie Charlotte,Queen of Prussia

,and a good

deal of affection for h is daughter,and what proved

to be a last ing regard for h is unlovely mistress,

E rmengarda Melusina Schulemburg . The care he

took that h is son should make a love match al so

shows h im to have possessed some heart. But few

found th is out ; most were repel led by h is harsh

manner.

The E l ectress Sophia was not happy in her

ch i ldren ; none of them ever Showed the respect

they ought to have done ,” writes her niece

,E l izabeth

Charlotte,Duchess of Orleans. O f al l her seven

ch ildren,only three were now l iv ing : George the

E l ector,who disl iked her ; Maximil ian , a Jacobite

and Roman Cathol ic,in exile and open rebel l ion

against h is brother ; and E rnest Augustus , the

youngest of them al l . Of her grandson , George

Augustus,we have al ready spoken

,and he, too,

frequently treated her wi th disrespect.

There re

mained h is s ister,the Princess Soph ie Dorothea, a

young princess of beauty and promise , whose matri


monial prospects were engag ing the attention of theold E lectress .

Such was the electoral fami ly of Hanover which

Carol ine had now joined . There was one other

member of i t , poor Soph ie Dorothea of Cel le,

consort of the E lector , but she was thrust out of

sight , d ivorced , disgraced , imprisoned , and now

entering on the eleventh year of her dreary captivi ty

in the castle of Ahlden,some twenty miles from

Hanover. Carol ine had doubtless heard of the

black business in the old Leine Schloss that J uly

night , 1694 , when K'

Onig smarck mysteriously d lS‘

appeared coming from the Princess ’s chamber , for

the scandal had been discussed in every court in

Europe . But there is noth ing to show that she

expressed any opinion on the guil t or innocence ofher unhappy mother-in-law, whether She took her

husband ’s v iew,who regarded h is mother as the

V i ct im of the E lector’s tyranny , or the V iew of the

E lec tress Sophia,who could find no words bad

enough to condemn her. Carol ine was much too dis

creet to s ti r the embers of that old family feud, or to

mention a name which was not so much as whispered

at Herrenhausen . But one th ing may be noted inher favour ; she showed many courtes ies to the

imprisoned Princess ’s mother,the aged Duchess of

Celle , who , s ince her husband’s death , had been

forced to quit the castle of Cel le , and now l ived in

reti rement at W ienhausen . The favour of George

Augustus and Carol ine protected the Duchess of Cel le

from open insul t,but h istory is si lent as to whether

VOL. I . 5


the Duchess attempted to act as a means of communication between them and her imprisoned daughter.Carol ine ’s bright and refined presence was sorely

needed at the Hanoverian Court , which had changed

for the worse s ince George had assumed the electoral diadem . Under the rule of the pleasurelov ingE rnest Augustus and his Cheerful spouse Sophia

,

their court had been one of the gayest in Germany,

and splendid out of proportion to the importance of

the electorate. The E lector George kept h is court

too ; he maintained the opera and dined in publ ic , after

the manner of Louis the Fourteenth , but he was as

penurious as E rnest Augustus had been extravagant ,and he cut down every unnecessary penny . The

Duchess of O rleans,who cordial ly d isl iked al l the

Hanoverian family except her aunt , the E lectress

Soph ia,writes about th is time : “ I t is not to be

wondered at that the gaiety that used to be atHanover has departed ; the E lector is so cold that

he turns everyth ing into ice— his father and uncle

were not l ike h im

This was a prejudiced view , for the Court of

Hanover was sti l l gay, though i ts gaiety had lost

in wit and gained in coarseness S ince the accession

of the E lector Georg e . A sample of its pleasures

is afforded in the fol lowing description , wri tten byLeibniz

,of a fe‘te given at Hanover a year or two

before Carol ine ’s marriage.

1 The entertainment was

1Letter of Le i bn i z to the Pr inces s of Hohenzo l lern-Heckingen,

H anover, 25th February , 1702 . Some p as s ages in th i s letter are

omitted a s unfit for p ub l i cat ion.


model led on Trimalchio’

s banquet, and suggests aparal le l wi th the grossest pleasures of Nero and

imperial Rome . Leibniz wri tes“A fete was given at this Court recently and

represented the famous banquet described by Petronius .

l The part of our modern Trimalchio was

played by the Raugrave,and that of h is wife

,

Fortunata , by Fraule in von POllnitz , who managedeveryth ing as did Fortunata of old in the house

of her Trimalchio. Couches were arranged round

the table for the guests . The trophies d isplayed of

Trimalchio’

s arms were composed of empty bottles,

and there were very many devices , recording his fine

qual i ties,espec ial ly h is courage and wit. As the

guests entered the banqueting hal l , a slave cal ledout, ‘Advance in order,

’ as in ancient time , and they

took their places on the couches set apart for them .

Eumolpus (Mauro) reci ted verses in praise of thegreat Trimalchio, who presently arrived carried on

a l i tter,and preceded by a chorus of singers and

music ians,including huntsmen blowing horns

,drum

mers and slaves,al l making a great noise . As

the procession advanced , Trimalchio’

s praises were

sung after the fol lowing fash ion

A l a cour comme a l ’arméeOn conna it s a renomm ée ;I l ne cra int po int les batards ,N i de Bacchu s ni de Mars .

1N ero is s at ir i s ed under the name of Trima lch io by Petron i u sArb iter in the Satyr icon, and the des cr i pt i on of his banquet is g ros s inthe extreme. A compar i s on of Petronius ’s account of the banquet inthe Satyricon with Le i bn i z ’ s des cr i pt ion of the ffite at Hanover wi l ls how how c los e l y the E lectora l Court fo l l owed the Roman or ig inal .


A fter the procession had made several turns

round the hal l , Trimalchio was placed on h is couch ,

and began to eat and drink,cordial ly invi ting h is

guests to fol low his example . H is ch ief carver

was cal led Monsieur Coupé,so that by cal l ing out

Coupé ’ he could name him , and at the same time

command him to carve,l ike the carver Carpus in

Petronius,to whom h is master cal led Ca rpe, which

means much the same as coupez . I n imitation , too, a

pea-hen was brought in sitting on her nest ful l of eggs ,which Trimalchio fi rst declared were hal f-hatched

,but

on examinat ion proved to contain del ic ious ortolans .

Little ch i ldren carried in pies,and birds flew out from

them,and were caught again by the fowlers . An

ass was led in bearing a load of ol ives. Several

other extraordinary dishes enl ivened the banquet

and surprised the spectators everything was copied

strictly from the Roman original . There was even

a charger, with v iands representing the twelve signsof the Zodiac , and Trimalchio gave utterance to

some very amusing astrology . Fortunata had to be

cal led several t imes before she would si t down to

table— everything depended on her. Trimalchio

being in an erudi te mood , had the catalogue of his

burlesque l ibrary brought to him , and , as the names

of the books were read out , he quoted the finest

passages,and cri tic i sed them . The only wine was

Falerno and Trimalchio, who natural ly preferred

Hungarlan to any other, control led h imsel f out of

respect to his guests. I t is true,as reg ards his

personal necessities , he put no constraint upon h im


old , and her taste for court entertainments had

dul led, and even i f i t had not , the E lector was too

jealous to permi t her to take the lead . H is daughter,SOphie Dorothea, was too young to have any in

fluence. The advent of the E lectoral Princess

suppl ied the elements that were lacking, beauty and

grace , and a sense of personal dign ity and virtue .

Carol ine was in every way fitted to queen i t

over a much larger court than Hanover. Like her

adopted mother, the Queen of Prussia , Carol ine’s

intel lect was lofty , and she scorned as “ pal try ”

many of the th ings in which the princesses of her

time were most in terested . The m inuti ae of court

etiquette , scandal , dress , needlework and display

did not appeal to her ; some c f these th ings were

al l very wel l as means to an end,but with Caro

l ine emphatical ly they were not the end . Her

natural incl ination was al l towards serious things ;pol i t ics and the love of power were with her. a

passion . She had l i ttle opportuni ty of indulging her

taste in this respect at Hanover for the E lector gave

no woman a chance of meddl ing in pol i tics at h is

court , and her husband , the E lectoral Prince , p rO

fessed to be of the same mind . So Carol ine had

for years to conceal the qual i ties wh ich later made

her a stateswoman,and the consummate ski l l with

which she did so proved her to be an actress and

diplomatist of no mean order. She had more l iberty

to fol low her l i terary and ph ilosophical bent,for both

the E lector and h is son hated books , were indifferent

to rel igion , and treated ph ilosophers and thei r theories

THE COURT OF HAN OVER 7 1

with open contempt ; these quest ions were al l very

wel l for women and bookmen,but they could not

be expected to occupy thei r lofty minds with such

trifies . Carol ine , therefore , and the E lectress

Soph ia, who was even more learned than her

daughter-in-law,were able to indulge their tastes in

th is respect wi th comparative freedom , and they

enj oyed many hours discuss ing ph ilosophy with

Leibn iz or arguing on rel ig ious questions withlearned d ivines. They kept themselves well abreast

of the intel lectual thought of the time , and eventried in some smal l way to hold reunions at Herrenhausen , after the model of those at Charlottenburg ,

but in th is Carol ine had to exerc ise a good deal ofdiscretion

,for her husband

,l ike the E l ector, though

grossly i l l i terate,was j ealous lest h is wife’s learn ing

should seem to be superior to h is own . Much of

Carol ine’s reading had to be done in secret,and the

discuss ions in which she del ighted were carried onin the privacy of the E lectress Soph ia

’s apartments .

W i th in the first few years of her marriageCarol ine found that she had need of al l her

philosophy, natural or acquired , whether derived

from Leibn iz or inherent in hersel f,to accommodate

hersel f to the wh ims and humours of her fantastic

l i ttle husband . She qu ickly discovered the faul ts and

foibles of h is character,she was soon made aware

of h is meanness,his shal lowness and his petty

vani ty , of his absurd love of boasting , his fitful

and choleric temper,and h is incontinence . George

Augustus had inheri ted the bad qual it ies of both his


parents,and the good qual i ties of neither, for hehad

not h is father’s straightforwardness, nor his mother’

s

generous impulses . He was a contemp tibles char

acter,but h is wife never manifested any contempt

for h im ; her conduct indeed was a model of al l

that a wi fe ’s should be— from the man’

s point of

V iew . The l ittle prince would rail at her, contradict

her,snub her

,dash his wig on the ground , strut

up and down the room,red and angry, shout ing at

the top of h is voice,but

,unl ike her mother-in-law ,

Sophie Dorothea, Carol ine never answered her

husband ; she was always submissive, always dutiful ,always the patient Griselda . The resul t j ustified

her wisdom . George Augustus became genuinelyattached to h i s wife

,and she preserved h is affection

and kept her influence over him . Shortly after her

marriage she was attacked by small-pox ; i t didnot seriously impair her beauty

,but for many days

her l ife was in danger. Her husband was beside

h imsel f with anxiety ; he never left her chamber

day or night,and caught the d isease from her, thus

risking h is l i fe for hers. Carol ine never forgot th is

proof of h is devotion . She was shrewd enough to

see from the beginn ing , what so many wives in

equal or less exal ted posit ions fai l to see,that her

interests and her husband ’s interests were ident ical,

and that as he prospered she would prosper with

him , and, on the other hand ,everyth ing which hurt

h im or h is prospects would react on her too. She

real ised that She could only reach worldly greatnessthrough h im, and ambition coloured al l her l ife.


The rOle of the injured wi fe would do her no

good,ei ther in her husband ’

s eyes or in those of

the world,so she never played the part , though

in al l truth he early gave her cause enough . Her

l i fe was witness of the love she bore h im , a love that

was qu ite unaccountable. From the fi rst moment

of her married l i fe to the last , she was absolutely

devoted to h im ; his friends were her friends and

h is enemies her enemies .

Carol ine was soon cal led upon to take s ides in

the quarrel between the E lec toral Prince and the

E lec tor, which as the years went by became in

tens ified in b i tterness . A s to the orig in of thi sunnatural feud i t i s impossible to speak with cer

tainty ; some have found i t i n the elder George’

s

cruel treatment of h i s w i fe , Soph ie Dorothea,wh ich the son was said to have strongly resented.

This may be partly true,for though the young

Prince was only a boy when h is mother was firs t

imprisoned , he was old enough to have loved her,and he had suffi c ient understanding to sympath isewith her wrongs , as her daughter d id . Besides ,he often vis i ted h is maternal grandparents at

Cel le , and though the old Duke was neutral ,the Duchess warmly espoused her daughter’s

cause , and hated George Louis and h is mother,Sophia, who were her worst enemies . She may

have insti ll ed some of these sentiments into her

grandson , for h is treatment of h is grandmother,the E l ectress Soph ia

,l eft much to be des ired ,

though she was devoted to him,and always ready


to plot with h im against h is father. A ll these

currents of emotion , and cross-currents of j ealousy

and hatred were in ful l flood at the Hanoverian

Court when Carol ine arrived there,and she must

have found i t exceedingly difficul t to steer a straight

course among them . She at once dec ided to throw

in her lot wi th her husband,and to make h is cause

hers . She soon , therefore , came to be viewed with

disfavour by her father-in-law.

I n al l matters,except those wh ich mil i tated

against her husband ’ s interests , Carol ine en

deavoured to please the E lector. George Openly

maintained three mistresses,and he expected that

the E l ectoral Princess should receive them and treat

them with courtesy . Carol ine raised no di fficul ties

on th is score , and made the best of the pecul iar

c ircumstances she found around her. The subject

is not a pleasan t one,but i t is impossible to give

a true picture of the Hanoverian Court and ignore

the existence of these women , for they influenced

considerably the trend of affairs , and occupied

posit ions only second to the princesses of the

electoral fami ly.

O f the E l ector’s favourites , E rmengarda Melusina Schulemburg was the oldest , and the most

accredited . She was descended from the elder

branch of the ancient but impoverished house of

Schulemburg ; her father had held high office inthe Court of Berl in

,her brother found a s imilar

place in the service of the Venetian Republ ic .

Melusina having no dower and no great charm ,


remained faithful to h im— not that any one ever

tempted her fidel ity. She had an equable temper,and she was no misch ief maker. Lady MaryWortleyMontagu says of her : “ She was SO much of h is

(George’s) own temper that I do not wonder at

the engagement between them . She was dul ler

than himsel f, and consequently d id not find out

that he was so .

”

A s the years went by Schulemburg’

s ascendency

was threatened by another and even less attract ive

lady , K ielmansegg e , ne‘e Platen

,whom the E lector

had elevated to a s imi lar pos ition . Her mother,

the Countess Platen , wife of the Prime M inister,had been for years mistress of h is father

,E rnest

Augustus. She had destined her daughter for a

s imilar posit ion , but at first i t seemed that her

plans were foiled by the young countess contracting

a pass ion for the son of a Hamburg merchant

named K ielmansegg e , whom she married under

c i rcumstances that gave rise to scandal . A fter

her mother ’s death she separated from her hus

band , returned to Hanover, and gave hersel f up to

pleasure . She was exceedingly extravagant in her

personal tastes , and soon squandered the sum of

left her by her mother. She was of a

s ociable d isposi tion , and having many admirers was

not disposed to be unkind to any. George Augustus ,who hated her, declared that she intrigued with every

man in Hanover, and th is being reported to her,she sought an audience of the E lec toral Princess,and denied the imputation

,producing, as a proof of


her vi rtue , a certificate of moral character s igned

by her husband , whom she had now deserted .

Carol ine laughed , and told her “ i t was indeed a

bad reputation which rendered such a certificate

necessary K ielmansegge was clever, and a good

conversational is t, and She maintained her somewhat

precarious hold over the E l ec tor by amusing him .

She had more wit and cunning than Schulemburg ,

but her moral s were worse,and her appearance was

equal ly unattractive,though in another way. Her

wig was black , whereas Schulemburg’

s was red,and

she was of enormous and unw ieldy bulk,whereas

Schulemburg was lean to emaciation . Schulemburg

had to heighten her charms by rouge ; K ielmansegge ,

on the other hand , was natural ly so h ighly colouredthat she sought to tone down her complex ion by

copious dressings of powder ; the effect in ei thercase was equal ly unlovely . The E lectress Soph ia

mocked at them both , and had n icknames for them

both ; Schulemburg She cal led “ The tal l malkin ,”

and used to ask the courtiers what her son could

see in her . K ielmanseg ge she dubbed“ The fat

hen

There remained yet another of these ladies— the

beauti ful Countess Platen,a sister-in-l aw of Madame

Kielmansegg e ,and wi fe of Count Platen the

younger. The family of P laten seem to have

formed a sort of hered itary h ierarchy of shame .

When the young countess fi rst appeared at court

after her marriage,i n the height of her beauty , the

E lector took l i ttl e not ice of her. And as the E l ector’

s

7 8 CAROLIN E . THE ILLUSTR IOUS

favour was counted a great honour among the Hano

verian ladies , Countess Platen was deeply mortified

at th is ignoring Ofher charms . She determined on

a bold stroke of pol icy— she sought an audience ofh is H ighness , and with tears in her eyes besought

him not to treat her so rudely. The astonished

E lector declared that he was ignorant of having

done anyth ing of the kind , and added gal lantly that

she was the most beauti ful woman at his court .

I f that be true , S ir, repl ied the countess, weeping,

why do you pass al l your time with Schulemburg ,

while I hardly receive the honour of a glance fromyou ? The gal lant George promised to mend hismanners

,and soon came to visi t her so frequently

that her husband , objecting to the intimacy, separated

from her,and left her whol ly to the E lector. The

Countess Platen was the best loved of al l the E lector’s

favourites,but

,l i ke K ielmansegg e , she was not fai th

ful to h im . Among the Engl ishmen who came to

Hanover about th is time was the younger Craggs ,son of J ames Craggs

,a Whig place-hunter of the

baser sort. A ccording to Lady Mary WortleyMontagu

,the elder Craggs had been at one time

footman to the Duchess of Norfolk, and was em

ployed by her in an intrigue she had with K ing

J ames the Second. He acqui tted himself with so

much discret ion that the duchess re

commended hi IA to the Duke of Marlborough , who

employed him fCi“ purposes of pol i t ical and other

intrigues . Thus, Dy trading on the secrets of the

great and weal thy,Craggs at length acquired a


had fought under him in one of his campaigns .

Marlborough was said at one t ime to have enter

ta ined the project of marrying h is th ird daughter to

the E lectoral Prince as a return for h is powerful aid

to the electoral family, but the scheme fel l through ,i f i t were ever seriously cons idered . I t might have

been,for Marlborough ’s support was very valuable .

Party féeling ran very high in Eng land , and there

was a strong Jacobi te faction which heavi ly dis

counted the prospects ofthe Hanoverian succession .

A t the beginning of her reign , Anne , apprehensive

that the J acobites might become too powerful and

shake her posit ion on the throne,to which her

ti tle was none too sure,leant

,or appeared to lean ,

in the direction of Hanover. The question was

compl icated , too, by the fact that the Scottish

Parl iament had rejected the B il l for the Hanoverian

succession with every mark of contempt,and had

passed a measure which seemed to settle the suc

cession of the Scottish crown upon the Duke of

Hamil ton . A t least , i t excluded the House of

Hanover as al iens , and for a t ime there was the

anomaly that though the E lectress Sophia mighthave succeeded to the throne of England, She couldnot have worn the crown of Scotland

,and the

kingdoms would again have become divided . I t

was largely to end these compl ications that the

A ct of Un ion between England and Scotland wasbrought forward

,and one of i ts most important

clauses was that the succession of the crown of

Scotland , l i ke that of E ngland, should be vested in


the E lectress Sophia, and her he irs , being Protestant ,a clause which was hotly debated . An Act was also

passed to natura l i se the electoral family.

E lated by these successes , the next move of the

Whigs was to suggest to the E lectress Soph ia thatshe should come over to England on a visi t , i n

order that the people might see “ the heiress of

Great Britain ,

” and so strengthen the ir affection toher person . I f She could not come , they suggestedthat her son or her grandson should take her place .

The E lectress Soph ia would gladly have v is i tedEngland with the E l ectoral Prince and the E lectoralPrincess, but she was far too shrewd to make the

journey at the b idding of a fact ion , and , while

expressing her wil l ingness , She st ipulated that theinvi tation must come from the Queen hersel f. That

invi tat ion was never given , for Anne had a posi tive

horror of seeing her Hanoverian successors in

England during her l ifetime She declared that

their presence would be l ike expos ing her coffin

to her V i ew before she was dead . The electoral

fami ly were very wel l to use as pawns to check the

moves of the J acobites,bu t to see them in London

would be more unpleasant to her than the arrival .

of James h imsel f. The Wh igs , despite the Queen’s

opposi t ion,were determined to bring them over i f

possible , and they talked of giving the old E lectress,Should she come

,an escort into London of fi fty

thousand men,as a warn ing to the Queen , whose

leanings towards her brother they suspected , not toplay fast and loose with the Protestant succession .

VOL. I . 6


The Whig agent at Hanover was instructed tosound the E lector

,but, to h is credi t be i t said ,

George would have noth ing whatever to do withthe scheme . He hated intrigues of al l kinds

,and

cared very l i ttle about the Engl i sh succession ,

except as an influence to help his beloved electo

rate. He fel t that he could never be sure of

England,and he was too practical to miss the sub

stance for the shadow.

Hanover was certainly a substant ial possess ion .

I t became the fash ion later in England to deride i t

as an un important electorate,and George as a petty

German prince. But for years before George the First

a scended the throne of England. Hanover had been

gradual ly increasing in influence , and was a factor

to be reckoned wi th in the great pol i t ical issues of

western and northern Europe . W i l l iam of O rangerecognised i ts importance

,Louis the Fourteenth made

frequent overtures to i t,and the Emperor sought to

conci l iate it.1 By the death ofhis uncle , the Duke of

Cel le , George became the ru ler of al l the B runs

wick-Liineburg dominions , and gained considerably

in weal th and influence . He had not h is mother’s

ambition,and he was loath to imperi l h is pros

perous and loyal electorate and an assured posi tion

for an insecure t itle to a throne beset with dangers

and difficul ties . He shared with Europe the bel ief

that the Engl ish’

were a fickle and revolutionary

1Dr. A .W .Ward , the greates t Eng l i sh author ity on Hanover i anh i s tory , has brought th i s po int out c lear l y in his N otes on the

Persona l Union between Eng land and Hanover.


would come and dance . Half an hour before the

bal l began , they brought me word that the E lectresswas also coming. The E lectress gave the Queen ’s

heal th at supper, and stayed t i l l two o’clock.

The same year the bel l s at Hanover rang out

to celebrate the wedding of Princess Sophie Doro

thea with her first cousin , Frederick W i l l iam,Crown

Prince of Prussia. This marriage was one after

the E lectress Sophia’s own heart,and i t at once

gratified her ambition and appealed to her affections .

The young Princess had a good deal of beauty,an

equable temper, and a fair share of the family ob

s tinacy ; she had someth ing of her mother’s charm

,

but not much of her grandmother’s commanding

intel lect. The E lectress Sophia had busied hersel f

for some time with matrimonial schemes on Soph ie

Dorothea ’s behal f. There had been a project for

marrying her to the K ing of Sweden ,but i t fel l

through , and though it had been known for a long

time that Frederick W i l l iam loved h is pretty Hanoveriam cousin

,there were obstacles in the way ,

notably the opposition of the King of Prussia, who

had no desire to draw the bonds between Prussia

and Hanover any closer. He was angry at having

been outwitted in the matter of the E lectoral Prince’

s

marriage to the Princess of Ansbach . A fter the

Queen of Prussia’s death , the K ing busied himsel f

to find a suitable bride for his son , but Frederick

W i l l iam rejected one matrimonial project after an

other,and obstinately declared that he would wed

1Howe ’

s Des patch , Hanover, 18th February , 1706 .

THE COURT OF HANOVER 8 5

his cousin,Soph ie Dorothea, and none other. Know

ing the violence of h is temper, and the impossibi l i tyof reasoning with h im , his father had to give way ,

wh ich he did with the better grace as he was anxiousto secure the future of the dynasty . ,

The marriage

was celebrated at Hanover in 1706. The K ing

of Prussia sei zed the opportuni ty to grati fy h is loveof pageantry , and the festiv i t ies were prolonged for

many days .

They were graced , too , by the presence of a

special embassy from England,with Lords Hal i fax

and Dorset at i ts head . Queen Anne had been

compel led by the Whig administrat ion to send themover to Hanover to present to the E lectress Soph ia

a copy of the recent Act of Parl iament natural isingthe ele ctoral fami ly i n E ngland . The miss ion was

a very welcome one to the Old E lectress , and she

gave the Engl ish lords a formal audience at Herrenhausen , when after del ivering h is c redentials Lord

Hal ifax proceeded to address her in a set speech .

I n the middle of the address , the E lec tress started

up from her chai r, and backing to the wal l remainedfixed against i t unti l the ceremony ended . Lord

Hal i fax was much mystified by th is unusual pro

ceeding , and eventual ly d iscovered that the E lectress

had in her room a portrait of her cousin,J ames , her

rival to the throne. She suddenly remembered i t

was there, and fearing the Whig lords (Hal ifaxwas a noted Whig l eader ) would suspect her ofJ acobit ism if they saw it, she adopted th is means

of hiding i t . It was the fashion among the Whigs


to cal l J ames the “ Pretender,and to pretend to

doubt h is legit imacy,but the E lectress Sophia knew

that he was as truly the son of J ames the SecOnd as

George was her own , and though she was e ager towear the crown of England

,she would not stoop to

such a subterfuge to gain it , preferring to base her

claim on the broader and surer ground of the wil l

of the people , and the interests of the Protestant

rel igion.

Lord Hal i fax was accompanied on th is miss ion

by S ir J ohn Vanburgh i n h is offic ial capac ity of

Clarenceux K ing of A rms , who invested the

E l ectoral Prince with the insign ia of the Garter.

Another and more famous Engl ishman , J oseph

Addison , came with Hal i fax as secretary to the

mission . I t was on th is occas ion Addison fi rst saw

Carol ine , his future benefactress , and he expressed

himself enthusiastical ly concerning her beauty and

talents .

The presence of the Engl ish miss ion added in

no smal l degree to the bri l l iance of the wedding

fes tivi ties,which after tedious ceremonial at last

came to an end , and the bride and bridegroom

departed for Berl in . I t was not a peaceful domestic

outlook for Sophie Dorothea,nor did i t prove so ;

but she and her husband were sincerely attached to

one'

another,and despite many V iolent quarrels and

much provocation on either s ide , they managedto l i ve together unti l their union was broken by

death . Seven years after h is marriage , by the

death of h is father,Frederick W i l l iam ascended

CHAPTER V .

THE HE IRESS OF GREAT BRITAIN .

1706—17 13.

QUEEN A N N E’

S invitat ion to the electoral family sti l l

tarried in the coming . Meanwhile the Old E l ectress ,despite her assurances to the Queen , was l istening tothe suggestions put forward by the Engl ish Whigs ,through thei r emissaries in Hanover. Her favourite

plan was,that though she hersel f

,as heiress to the

throne , could not vis i t England without an expressinvitation from the Queen

,yet the E lectoral Prince

and Carol ine might do so . She seems thus to have

prompted her grandson to court popularity with theEngl ish at the expense of his father. The E lector

placed l i ttle faith in Queen Anne,who he considered

was merely playing him off against her brother ,J ames . He had soon an opportunity of showing

h is displeasure publ icly . An important event took

place in the electoral fami ly,which had a di rect

bearing upon the Engl ish succession ; Carol ine , onFebruary sth , 1707 , more than a year after her

marriage,gave birth to the much wished-for son

and hei r. Howe,the Engl ish envoy

,writes : This

Court having for some time past almost despaired of

THE ELECTRES S SOPHIA OF HAN OVER .

90 CAROL IN E THE ILLUSTR IOUS

that he considers such proceedings “ unaccountable

A fter repeated representations,he was admitted to

the Princess’s chamber,and writ ing home he ‘men

tions the fact, and says that he found “ the women

al l admiring the largeness and strength of the chi ld ”

.

That these proceedings were d irectly due to the

E lector may be gathered from the Engl ish envoy ’s

next despatch,which also shows that thus early there

was bad feel ing between the father and the son .

Being at the Court, he writes , the other day,

the Prince E l ectoral took me away from the rest of

the company , and making great professions of duty

to the Queen,he desired me that I would represent

al l th ings favourably on h is s ide,and lie was not the

cause that matters were arranged at the Princess ’sly ing-in and the christening of the chi ld with so

l i ttle respect to the Queen , and so l ittle regard toEngland. For my part I have taken no notice of

i t to any of them,but I think the whole proceeding

has been’

very extraordinary . Wherever the faul ti s

,I won ’ t pretend to judge.

”

There is l i ttle doubt that the E lector George had

learned of the E lec tress Sophia ’s and h is s on ’s in

trigues , and had determined to Show his independ

ence and h is indi fference to the E ngl ish succession

i n th is manner. He might have been more pol ite

without any sacrifice of principle . But Queen Anne

had to swallow the affront,and after the birth of

Prince Frederick she was forced to create Prince

George Augustus,Baron Tewkesbury, V iscount

1H owe ’

s Des p atch , H anover, 2 5 th February , 1707 .

THE HE IRESS OF GREAT BR ITA IN 9 1

Northal lerton , Earl of M il ford Haven , Marquis and

Duke of Cambridge, and to give him precedence

over the whole peerage . The patent of the duke

dom was sent over to the E ng l i sh envoy at

Hanover, with instructions that he was to del iver i t

wi th ceremony . The Whigs had , however, reckoned

without the E lector, who was jealous of these Engl ishhonours to his son , and regarded them as a proof ofhis mother’s desi re to oust h im from the succession .

When Howe notified to the E lector that the patenthad arrived , and asked for an opportuni ty to del iver

it in due form , the E l ec tor d id not condescend to

reply , but sent h is footman to bring i t to the palace .

The envoy very properly refused to del iver the

Queen ’s patent to such a messenger, and explainedwith some indignation that i t was “ the h ighest g iftthe Queen had to bestow T0 th is representation

no answer was returned,and Howe wri tes home

complain ing of the “ delay and disrespect with

which the Queen ’s g i ft was treated , and states thatthough he pressed repeatedly for a publ ic audience ,the M inisters could not decide upon giving him one ,and he adds “ They would have me think it i s the

E lector’s j ealousy of the Prince that would have it

otherwise the E l ectress is much concerned

This d i fficul ty continued for some time, but i t

was final ly got over by the E l ectoral Prince receiv

ing the paten t privately from the Engl ish envoy ,and the Prince

,on the occasion of i ts presentation ,

made “ many expressions of duty and grati tude for

l Howe’S Des p atch , Hanover, 11th March , 1707 .

9 2 CAROLIN E THE ILLUSTR IOUS

the great honour and favour the Queen had been

pleased to Show him . He also made many excuses ,and desi red me to represent that i t was not lzi§ faul t

the rece iving of the patent was not performed in the

most respectful manner. ” 1

Anne again had to ignore the E lector’s affront ,though she did not hesi tate to quote i t to theWhigsas an additional reason why she should not i nvi te

any member of the Hanoverian family to England ,

and,by way of marking her displeasure in a diplo

matic manner,she recal led Howe , and replaced him

by D ’

A la is , who was in every way his predecessor’s

inferior ; he could not speak or write the Engl ishlanguage

,and was the less l ikely to have any direct

commun ication with the disaffected in E ngland .

S ti l l Anne was compelled to disguise her disl ike ,and when Carol ine gave birth to a daughter, 2 theQueen became godmother to the infant , who was

named after her, though she contrived to disti l adrop of bi tterness into the cup by nominating theDuchess of Cel le , who was hated by the E lectress

Sophia, to act as her proxy.

Though the Queen was successful , now on one

pretext, now on another, i n preventing the arrival ofany member of the electoral family in England ,the fact remained that the Hanoverian succession

was the law of the land,and the Queen ’s bad heal th

made it l ikely that in al l human probabil i ty that

1Howe ’s D es patch, Hanover, 11th March, 1707 .

Anne ; born in 1709 . She was afterwards Pr inces s Roya l o fEng l and, and marr ied in 1733 the Pr ince of Orang e .


beauty was her abundant l igh t brown hai r, as fine as

spun silk . This she is said to have sacrificed,ei ther

to pay the expenses of the journey or to defray

the cost of a dinner the Howards gave to certain

influent ial Hanoverians after their arrival . They

were often in great strai ts for money , even at

Hanover. They took lodgings in the town,and

duly paid their court to the “ hei ress of Great

Britain ” at Herrenhausen . The E lectress Sophia

was del igh ted with Mrs . Howard ; she was Engl ish

and wel l -born,which constituted a sure passport to

her favour ; she was pleasant and amiable , and ,

though not the prodigy of intel lect some of her

admirers subsequently declared her to be,she was

wel l- informed and wel l-read , much more so than the

Hanoverian ladies . She soon became a welcome

guest in the apartments of the E lectress Soph ia and

the E lec toral Princess,where she could even simu

late an i nterest in the philosophy of Leibniz . Mrs .

Howard possessed in a consummate degree the

artfulness which goes to make a successful courtier

and She knew exactly how far flattery should go.

Carol ine grew to l ike her, and appointed her one of

her dames cln pa la is ; she found in Mrs . Howard a

companion natural ly refined in speech and conduct ,and thus a welcome change to the coarseness of

many of the Hanoverian ladies .

But the Howards had not come al l the way to

Hanover to figure at the coteries of the E lectress

and the E lectoral Princess. They sought more

1Vide Swi ft ’ s character of Mrs . Howard , Sufi'

olk Correspondence.

THE HE IRESS OF GREAT BRITA IN 9 5

substantial rewards , and these they knew rested

wi th the princes rather than the princesses of the

electoral house . George Augustus,whose vanity

led him to desire a reputat ion for gallantry,which

had mainly rested on hearsay , was early attracted

to Mrs . Howard , and before long spent many hours

in her society. The acquain tance soon ripened into

intimacy,and the lady found herself not only the

servant of the E lec toral Princess , but al so the friend

of the E lectoral Prince . I f we bear in m ind the

laxi ty of the manners and moral s of courts in

general at th is t ime , and the Hanoverian Court

in particular,i t i s pueri le to regard this intimacy

as Platonic,

” as some have described i t . GeorgeAugustus was not of a nature to appreciate in

tellectual friendsh ip between man and woman and

such friendsh ips were not understood at the Court

of Hanover , where Mrs . Howard,though not

occupying the posit ion of accredited mistress to theE lectoral Prince , as Schulemburg did to the E lec tor

(for she would probably have objected to such

publ ic ity ) , came to be un iversal ly so regarded .

The fact that , despite her int imacy with GeorgeAugustus , she continued to be rece ived by the

E lectress Sophia , and was sti l l admi tted to the

society of the E lectoral Princess,goes for noth ing .

Both Princesses were women of the world , and both

had been reared in courts not conspicuous for thei r

moral i ty. The E lec tress Soph ia had for years

tole rated , nay more , had recognised and receivedthe Countess Platen as the mistress of her husband ,


the late E l ector,and Schulemburg as the mistress

of her son , the present E lector. Her daughter,

Sophie Charlotte, had fol lowed the same pol icy

towards the mistress of her husband,the K ing of

Pruss ia,and Carol ine , who had spent her ch i ldhood

in the corrupt Court of Dresden , her girlhood at

Berl in , and had married into the family of Hanover,was not l ikely to take a di fferent l ine. I f she had

been tempted to do so, She had the fate of her

unhappy mother-in-law before her eyes . who, largelyin consequence of her lack of complaisance , was

now dragging out her l i fe in dreary Ahlden . A t

Hanover even the court chaplain would probably

have found excuses for these irregulari ties ; he

would have pleaded that princes were not l ike

other men,and as they were obl iged to make

marriages of pol icy,they were not amenable to

the laws that govern meaner mortals . Carol ine’

s

was not wholly a marriage of pol icy there is abund

ant evidence to prove that she was attached to her

husband,and he

,so far as i t was in his nature to

be so, was devoted to her. But he must have been

very ti resome sometimes,with hi s boasting and

strutting,his s i l ly vanity and absurd stories, his

outbursts of temper and h is utter inabi l i ty to under

stand or sympathise with the higher side of her

nature,and She was ; doubtless glad when he trans

ferred some of his society to Mrs . Howard, provided

always that Mrs . Howard kept her place . To do

Mrs . Howard just ice, she showed no desire to vaunt

hersel f,or take advantage of the int imacy . She


might have corrected the future Queen ’s Engl ish,

which was impaired by a marked German accent

unti l the end of her l ife .

Queen Anne showed her interest in Carol ine,

or at least her knowledge of her existence,by

frequently sending her “ her compl iments through

the Engl ish envoy,and

,a l i ttle tardily

,she sent

over a present to Hanover for her godch i ld,the

Princess Anne, and a letter ful l of good wishes .

W i th in the next few years Carol ine gave birthto two more daughters

,Amel ia and Carol ine.

1 The

Queen of E ngland sent nei ther g i fts nor letters onthe occasion of their b irth

,nor took any notice of

them . For the state of pol i tical part ies had now

changed in England , and wi th the change the need

of conc il iating the Hanoverian family had receded

into the background .

The popular feel ing expressed at the time of

Sacheverel l ’s trial had shown the Queen that the

nation was weary of the Whigs, and when the newParl iament met in November

,17 10 ,

i t was found

that the Tory party largely predominated, andsweep ing changes were made in the M inistry.

Harley,Earl of Oxford, became Lord Treasurer,

and stood highest in the Queen ’

s confidence ; St.

J ohn,Shortly afterwards created V i scount Bol ing

broke,became Secretary of State ; and the Duke of

Ormonde,a noted Jacobite

,was appointed to the

Lord-Lieutenancy of I reland. A nne had broken at

1Pr inces s Ame l i a was born in 1710, Pr inces s Caro l ine in 1713.

They both d ied unmarried.

THE HE IRESS OF GREAT BR ITA IN 99

last with the imperious Duchess of Marlborough,

and had taken a new favouri te , one Abigai l H il l ,afterwards Lady Masham , whose interest was all for

the Tories . Marlborough sti l l retained command

of the army,but resigned all the places held by h is

duchess , and absented h imsel f from court .

I t i s d i fficul t to fol low Anne ’s mind at th i s time,

or the tortuous pol icy of her M inisters with regard

to the Hanoverian succession , s ince one act contra

dicted another,and one utterance was at variance

with the next . There must have been some hard

lying on both sides , and there was certain ly no

Standard of pol i t ical honour, moral i ty or truth . The

Queen ’s heal th was bad , and her l i fe uncertain , and

the pol icy of most of her M in i sters was d ictated by

the wish to stand wel l with both claimants to the

throne, so that they might be On the safe side

whatever happened . Such , at least , was the pol icy

of Oxford , who was personal ly in favour of the

Hanoverian succession , yet corresponded wi th

Marshal Berwick for the restorat ion of the S tuart

dynasty,on condit ion of Anne retain ing the crown

for l ife , and due securi ty being g iven for rel igious

and pol it ical freedom . Marlborough , on the other

hand,while corresponding with S t . Germains , did

not scruple to approach the E l ectress Soph ia with

assurances of absolute devot ion , and to denounce

Oxford and Bol ingbroke as traitors desi rous of

placing James on the throne of Eng land . Marl

borough frequently v is i ted Hanover,and in return

for h is support,and also because he favoured the


cont inuance of the war\

between the A l l ies and

France , the E lector upheld Marlborough’s command

of the Engl i sh army in Flanders.England , however , was weary of the war, which

had been dragging on for years , and had cost her

thousands of men and m i l l ions of money,without

her having any direct interest in i t , however advan

tag eous i ts prosecution might be to the E lector

of Hanover and others . The Tory M in istry,upon

reflection , determined to withdraw England from

the A l l ies , and to make peace with France , partly ,no doubt , because th is pol icy would be the means

of breaking the power of Marlborough . The death

of the Emperor J oseph , wh ich occurred in 17 11,

furnished an excuse for England to reconsider

her posit ion and to begin negotiations for peace.

Queen Anne addressed a personal letter to the

E lectress Soph ia, and sent it by Lord Rivers,

praying her to use her influence to promote the

peace of Europe. But the E lectress was much

hurt by the Queen ’s behaviour, and the fact that ,after al l these years of effort

,neither she nor any

member of her House had yet been invited to

England , and she repl ied very coldly . The interests

of Hanover were al l in favour of the prosecution of

the war,and of England cont inuing her share , or

more than her share , of the burden , so the E lector

departed from his usual pol icy of abstention in

Engl ish affairs , to oppose both the Queen and her

M in isters . He even went so far as to instruct his

envoy,Bothmar, who had come over to London


ful ly real ised at the E lectoral Court ; the coveted

crown of England seemed to be receding into the

distance. The E lector shrugged h is shoulders and

said noth ing,but the E lectress Soph ia and the

E l ectoral Prince were greatly exercised by the

untoward turn of events , and put thei r heads

together to see what could be done . Carol ine was

also very anxious— how much so is shown by the

letters which passed between her and Leibniz at

th is t ime . Leibn iz , who was at V ienna, wrote to

Carol ine to send her his good wishes for Christmas ,and at the same time to condole with her on the

outlook in England . H is letter runs as fol lows °

VIEN NA, December 16th, 1713 .

I have not troubled your H ighness with letterss ince I left Hanover

,as I had noth ing of interest

to tel l you , but I must not neglec t the opportuni tywh ich th is season gives me of assuring your H ighness of my perpetual devotion , and I pray God to

grant you the same measure of years as the

E lectress enjoys , and the same good heal th . And

I pray also that you may one day enjoy the t itle of

Queen of England so wel l worn by Queen E l i zabeth ,

which you so highly merit. Consequently I wish

the same good th ings to h is H ighness,your consort

,

s ince you can only occupy the throne of that great

Queen with h im . Whenever the gazettes publ ishfavourable rumours concern ing you and affairs in

England , I devoutly pray that they may become

true ; sometimes it is rumoured here that a fleet i s

LEIBNIZ.


temper (Queen Anne) , and she wil l never be sureof the Engl ish crown unt il her access ion to the

throne . God be praised that our Princess ofWales

(the E lectress Sophia) i s better than ever, and byher good heal th confounds al l the machinat ions of

her enemies. ”

CHAPTER V I .

THE LAST YEAR AT HANOVER.

THE history of the last year of Queen Anne ’s reign,

with i ts plots and counter plots,stri fe of s tatesmen

and bi tter party feuds , has often been wri tten , so far

as E ngland is concerned . But comparatively l i ttle

i s known of how th is eventful year,so important

in fortunes of the dynasty,passed at Hanover.

Every one , both in England and Hanover, fel t thata cris is was imminent

,yet no one

,on either s ide

of the water, prepared for i t. The Queen ’s death

was l ikely to be accelerated by her own mental

struggles with regard to the success ion to her crown ,and by the fierce quarrel s and jealousies that ragedamong her advisers . The rival min isters could

scarce forbear coming to blows in her presence,the

rival claimants to her throne were eager to snatch

the sceptre from her fai l ing hand almost before shewas dead . J ames

,fl i tt ing between Lorraine and St.

Germains,was in active correspondence with h is

friends in England wai ting for the psychological

moment to take action . Over at H errenhausen , the

aged E lectress watched with trembl ing eagerness


every move at the Engl ish Court,straining her ears

for the summons which never came . Though she

knew i t not,i n these last months she and Anne

were runn ing a race for l ife.

The news that came to Sophia from England

was bad,as bad as i t could be . The Tories were in

power,and what was worse

,the J acobite section of

the Tories,headed by Bol ingbroke and Ormonde ,

were gaining swift ascendency over Oxford, whosti l l , outwardly at any rate , professed h imself in

favour of the Hanoverian succession , and so , for

that matter,did Bol ingbroke too . The Queen

,i t

i s true,continued to profess her friendsh ip to the

House of Hanover,but her professions were as

nothing worth . AS her health fai led,her conscience

reproached her with the part she had played towards

her exiled brother. There was another considera

tion which weighed with her more than al l the rest,

one that does not seem to have been given due weight

in the cri tic isms which have been passed on her

vacil lating conduct , either from the Hanoverian or

the J acobite poin t of v iew. Like her grandfather,

Charles the First,Anne was fervently attached to the

Church of England her love for i t was the one fixed

point in her otherwise tortuous pol icy. Like Charles

the F irst,she saw the Engl ish Church through the

medium of a h ighly coloured l ight,as a reformed

branch ofthe Church Cathol ic , and as the via mea’ia

between Protestantism and Popery. Her love for

the Church was a pass ionate convict ion,and her zeal

for its welfare was shown by many acts throughout


wonder they were undec ided how to act,for they

were between the Scylla of Popery and the Charybdis

of Calvinism .

Yet the impassioned appeal wh ich James had

addressed to his S i ster that she would prefer your

own brother,the last male of our name

,to the

E lectress of Hanover,the remotest relation we

have,whose friendship you have no reason to

rely on , or to be fond of, and who wil l leave the

government to foreigners of another language,and

of another interest,

” 1 could not fai l to awaken a

responsive echo in the Queen ’s heart . O ther cons iderations weighed too. She was by temperament

superst itious,and as her heal th fai led and she saw

hersel f l ike to die,ch ildless

,friendless and alone

,she

came to th ink that the restoration of the crown to

her brother was the only atonement she could make

for the wrong she,his best-loved Child

,had done her

father. This sentiment OfQueen Anne ’s was wel l

understood,and for the most part approved , by the

Courts of Europe,with whom

,almost without ex

ception,the Hanoverian claims were unpopular

,and

considered to have l i ttle chance of success . The

ambitions of the E l ectress Soph ia met with no

sympathy,and the idea of her becoming Queen of

England was scouted as preposterous . E ven her

beloved n iece and confidante,the Duchess of

Orleans,gave her cold comfort . “ Queen Anne ,

”

1Letter ofJ ames to Queen Anne , May, 17 11. In th i s letter hes tyles h im se l f The Cheva l ier St . George I t is to be noted that hedoes not s peak of the E lectres s Soph i a a s a fore igner, but on ly of herdes cendants .

THE LAST YEAR AT HAN OVER 109

she wrote to her,must be wel l aware in her heart

of hearts that our young king is her brother I feel

certain that her consc ience wil l wake up before her

death,and she wil l do just ice to her brother

Neither the E lect ress Sophia nor the Duchess

of O rleans real ised that the crown of England

was not in the Queen ’s g i ft , or that there was apower behind the throne greater than the throne .

I f th is power had been vested in the people,

there is l ittle doubt that J ames would have

come into h is own . I n the fickle t ide to

popular feel ing seemed to be flowing i n h is favour .For the last year or two the birthday of James

had been celebrated as Openly as i f he had been

defacto and not de jnre the hei r to the crown , andh is adherents were to be found everywhere — in

the A rmy , i n the Navy, i n the Church , in both

Houses of Parl iament,and even in the council s

of the Queen hersel f. But as a resul t of the Re

volution Settlement of 1688,the balance of power

rested,not with the people

,nor wi th the Queen , nor

even with her chosen advisers, but with the Whigol igarchy . The E l ectress Soph ia did not ap

preciate ful ly the extent of th is power ; indeed i t

was impossible for any one who had not a close

acquaintance wi th Engl ish pol i tics to do so , but

she was shrewd enough to see that with the Whigs

was her only hope .

The si tuation became so desperate that she

1Letter o f E l i zabeth Char lotte, D uches s of Or leans , to the

E lectres s Soph i a , 12th J anu ary, 17 14.


determined to depart for once from her pol icy of

outward abstention from Engl ish pol i t ics,and to

take action independent of the Queen . The Whigs

represented to her that the presence in England

of some member of her family was imperatively

necessary at th is juncture . She agreed with them,

and the E lectoral Prince was most eager to go,

and so was the E l ectoral Princess Carol ine. A

good deal has been written about the honourable

conduct of the House of Hanover in refusing to

embarrass Queen Anne,and certainly its conduct in

th is respect contrasted most favourably with that of

W i l l iam of Orange towards J ames the Second . But

though th is was true of the E l ector George,who

would do noth ing beh ind the Queen ’s back,i t could

hardly be held to apply to the E lectress Soph ia and

her grandson . The E lector , had he been consul ted ,would certainly have opposed the idea of the E lec

toral Prince going to England before himsel f,as he

would have regarded i t as another intrigue to sup

plant h im in the favour of the Engl ish by h is son ;SO i t was decided not to consult h im at al l . The

E lectress Soph ia, George Augustus and Carol ine

put their heads together,and with the advice of

certain Whig emissaries who were at Hanover,

and of Prince Eugene of Savoy and Leibn iz,

they resolved that the E lectress should order

Sch'

titz , the Hanoverian E nvoy in England,to

demand the writ for the E l ectoral Prince to take

his seat in the House of Lords as Duke Of Cam

bridge . A S they knew that i t would be useless

I 12 CAROLIN E T HE ILLUSTRIOUS

writ should be demanded for a prince of her blood,

and whom she had created a peer, to s i t in Parl ia

ment without any notice taken of it to her,and her

Majesty looks upon Mr. Schii tz ’

s manner of trans

acting th is affair to be so disrespectful to her,and

so di fferent from any instruct ions he could possibly

have received from the E lectress , that she th inks

fi t you should immediately represent i t to the

E lectress , and to h is E lectoral H ighness , and let

them know it would be very acceptable to her

Majesty to have this person recal led, who has

affronted her in so h igh a degree .

” 1

On receipt of th is despatch Harley had an interv iew with the E lector

,who assured him that he had

given no instructions to Schii tz , and he had acted

wi thout h is knowledge or approval . The E lectress

Sophia took refuge in an evasion : “ I t is said that

Madame l ’Electrice wrote a letter to Schii tz only to

inquire whether the Duke of Cambridge might nothave a writ as wel l as other peers ” .

2 So writes Harley

home. He was charged wi th the less ungrateful taskof making the Queen ’s compl iments to the E lectress

and her family , and of asking them to state what theywanted . The E lectress Soph ia’s hopes were raised

again by Harley ’s request, and she and the E lector

jointly drew up a memorial to the Queen sett ing

forth thei ‘r wishes . The E lector was very angry

with h is mother and h is son,but where h i s interests

were concerned he sank family di fferences . The

1Des patch of Bromley to H ar ley , 16th Apr i l , 1714.

2Harley ’ s letter, 11th May, 1714.

THE LAST YEAR AT HANOVER 113

memorial,

1which d id not err on the side of ambiguity,

may thus be summari sed

First. That the “ Pretender be forced to reti re :

to I tal y, seeing the danger that existed to the Protestant succession by h is being al lowed to remain so

long in Lorraine .

Secondly . That the Queen should take mea

sures to strengthen her A rmy and Fleet against aninvasion of England in the interests of the Pre

tender,

” and for the better securi ty of her Royal

person and the Protestant succession .

Thirdly . That the Queen should grant to those

Protestant princes of the E l ectoral H ouse,who had

not yet got them , the usual t i tl es accorded to princes

of the blood of Great Bri tain ?

The E lector and E lectress al so expressed them

selves strongly in favour of the establ ishment ofsome member of the electoral fam ily in England .

Harley promised to present the memorial to the

Queen , and added that her answer to the several

points would be sent by spec ial envoy. He then

departed from Hanover.

Meantime intrigue ran high in England . Bol ing

broke had managed to persuade the Queen thatOxford had priv i ly encouraged the demand of the

1Memor i a l of the E lectres s D owager of Brunswick-Luneburg '

and the E lector of Hanover to Queen Anne, 4th May, 17 14.

2Th i s wou l d ap p ly to the E lector, the'

E lectora l Pr ince, Pr inceErnes t Aug u s tu s , brother o f the E lector, and the young Pr inceFreder i ck , son o f the E lectora l Pr ince . I t wou l d exc l ude Pr inceMax im i l i an , brother of the E lector

,who had become a Roman

Catho l i c .VOL. I .


wri t for the E lectoral Prince. The Queen , excited

by th is , began to have doubts whether Harley , his

relative,was to be trusted

,and whether he Was not

betraying her interests at the Hanoverian Court.5 0, to make matters more expl ic it , she wrote a

l etter with her own hand to the E lectress Sophia,

rei terating in the strongest and most peremptoryterms her objection to having any member of the

electoral family in her dominions during her l i fe

t ime. S imilar letters were also sent to the E l ector

and the E lectoral Prince. The wording of themwas general ly ascribed to Bol ingbroke .

When Anne’s letters arrived at Hanover theycreated a feel ing of consternation at Herrenhausen

,

at least in that wing of the palace which was occupiedby the E lectress Sophia. She

,her grandson and

Carol ine were depressed beyond measure at the

fai lure of their scheme, and incensed that the

Queen should address them in so unceremonious a

manner. A few days previously Leibniz,who was

then at V ienna,had written to Carol ine

,saying

God grant that the E lectoral Prince may go

to London soon , and that al l poss ible success may

a ttend him . I trust that your H ighness may either

a ccompany him or fol low him immediately . Wel li nformed people here are persuaded that , i n the

event of h is H ighness going to London,the Cor

poration would not fai l to make him a present , even

if the Queen and Parl iament did noth ing. But if,

against the expectation of the nation and the hopes

of al l wel l -affected people, the project comes to


seem to have abandoned for the moment the cause

of our rel ig ion , the l iberty of Europe and so manyof our brave and honest friends in E ngland . I have

only the consolat ion of knowing that everyth ingposs ible has been done by the Prince to obtain the

Queen ’s permission . The E lectress joined him

in th is,and they now both intend to send the

letters they have received from the Queen to their

friends in England . I can find no comfort any

where beyond the bel ief that Providence orders al l

th ings for our good . I n fact I may say that never

has any annoyance seemed to me so keen and in

supportable as th is . I fear for the heal th of the

E lectoral Prince , and perhaps even for h is l i fe .

” 1

There was another l i fe , more valuable than

that of the E lectoral Prince,trembl ing in the

balance. The day after Carol ine wrote this letter

was a fatal day to the E lectress Soph ia. She, the“ Heiress of B ritain , had fel t the Queen ’s re

buff far more than her grandson or Carol ine ; herhaughty spiri t resented the manner in which she

was addressed by her royal cousin of England , and

her wounded pride and her thwarted ambit ion com

bined to throw her into an extraordinary state of

ag i tation,wh ich at her age she was unable to

bear. Mollineux , an agent of the Duke of Marl

borough who was a t Hanover at the time , declared

later that the shock of “ these V i l e letters has broken

her heart and brought her in sorrow to the grave ”

.

1The E lectoral Pr inces s Caro l ine to Le i bn i z, Hanover, 7/17 thJ une

,1714 .


The Queen of England ’s letter was del ivered to

the E lectress on Wednesday evening about seveno

’

clock when she was playing cards . She got upfrom the card-table , and when she had read the letter,she became greatly ag i tated , and went out and walkedup and down the garden for about three hours .

The next morning She was not very wel l , but though

sti l l very much annoyed she recovered duringthe day

,and on Friday she had apparently

regained her composure . Meanwhile she deter

mined that the Queen ’s letters to hersel f and her

grandson should be publ ished,SO that the world

in general , and her friends in England in part icular ,might know the true state of affairs . The E l ector

refused to j oin them in th is,and withheld the

Queen ’s letter to h imsel f. She dined in publ ic

wi th the E lector that day as usual,and late in the

afternoon went out for her walk in the garden ofHerrenhausen with the E lectoral Princess and her

sui te. She began to talk to Carol ine about the

letters, and gradual ly became more and more

excited,walking very fast . The most trustworthy

account of what fol lowed is given in the fol lowingdespatch of D ’

A la is , the Engl ish envoy '

“ The E lectress fel t i nd isposed on Wednesdayevening, but She was better on Friday morn ing ,

and even wrote to her niece,the Duchess-dowager

of Orleans . The same evening,about seven o

’

clock ,

whilst she was walk ing in the garden of Herren

hausen , and going towards the orangery , those withher perceived that she suddenl y became pale , and


she fel l forwards in a faint ing fi t . The E lectoral

Princess and the Countess von Pickenbourg ,who

were with her , supported her on either side , and the

Chamberlain of her E lectoral H ighness helped themto keep her from fal l ing. The E l ector, who was

in the garden hard by , heard thei r cries , and ran

forward . He found her E lectoral H ighness unconscious , and he put some g ona

’re a

”or in her mouth .

Servants were promptly cal led , and between them

they carried the E lectress to her room,where she

was bled . But she was al ready dead,and only a few

drops of blood came out. The E lectress was in the

eighty-fourth year of her age . The doctors say that

she has died of apoplexy. On the Sat urday n ightthey carried her body into the chapel of the chateau .

” 1

Thus died one of the greatest princesses and

most remarkable women of her t ime. The E lec

tress Sophia was a worthy ancestress of our good

Queen V ictoria, whom in some respects , notably her

devotion to duty,and her large and l iberal way

of looking at things,she closely resembled . No

Engl ish historian has yet done justice to the event

ful l ife of Soph ia of Hanover,who missed , by a

bare two months,becoming Queen of England . I t

was largely in consequence of her able pol icy , main

ta ined throughout a cri t ical period, no less than her

Stuart descent,that her descendants came to occupy

the E ngl ish throne .

The E lectress Soph ia’s death was soon known

1D’Ala is

’

s D es patch (trans l at i on), Hanover, 12th J une , 1714.

Th i s has not before been p ub l i shed .


person she had no manner of doubt,was despatched

as Envoy Extraordinary to Hanoveri

— the second

special mission with in a few months .

The Queen’s answer to the Hanoverian memorial

ran as fol lows“ That her Majesty has used her instances to

have the Pretender removed out of Lorraine,and

since the last addresses of Parl iament has repeated

them , and has writ herself to the Duke of Lorraine

to press i t in the strongest terms . This her Majesty

hath done to get him removed , but it can’t be

imagined it is in her power to prescribe where the

Pretender shal l go , or by whom he shal l be received .

H is being removed out of France is more than wasprovided for by the Peace at Ryswick . Corre

spondence wi th the Pretender is by law high treason ,and i t is her Majesty’s interest and care to have this

law strict ly executed.

The vain hopes entertained at Bar-le-Duc and

the reports thence are not to be wondered at . Her

Majesty th inks herself ful ly secured , as wel l by

treaties as by the duty and affection of her people,against al l attempt whatsoever. Besides these

s ecuri ties,her Majesty has a settled mil i t ia and

such other force as her Parl iament,to whose

consideration she has referred that matter, judged

s uffic ient for the safety of her kingdom . And i t

c annot be unknown that a standing army in time

ofpeace , without consent of Parl iament , is contrary

to the fundamental laws of thi s realm . Her Majesty

is so far from being unfurnished with a fleet that


she has at th is t ime more ships at sea , and ready to

be put to sea, than any other power in Europe .

“ Her Majesty looks upon i t to be very un

necessary that one of the E lectoral family should

res ide in Great‘

Britain to take care of the securi ty

of her Royal person,of her kingdom , and of the

Protestant succession , as expressed in the memorial .

This,God and the laws have entrusted to her

Majesty alone,and to admit any person into a Share

of these cares with her Majesty would be dangerous

to the publ ic tranquil l ity , as i t is inconsistent withthe const i tut ion of the monarchy.

“When her Majesty cons iders the use that hasbeen endeavoured to be made of the t i tles she has

already conferred , she has l itt le encouragement togrant more. Grant ing t itles of honour in the last

reign to persons of foreign birth gave such dis s atis

fact ion to the nat ion as produced a provis ion in

the Act of Parl iament whereby the succession is

establ ished in the E lectoral House , that when the

l imitat ion in that Act shal l take effect , no person born

out of the kingdom of England, Scotland and I reland ,or the domin ions thereunto belonging , though natur

al ised or made a den iz en (except such as are born ofEngl ish parents) , shal l be capable to be of the PrivyCounci l , or a member of either House of Parl iament ,or to enjoy any office or place of trust

,or to have a

grant of land,tenements or hereditaments from the

crown to himsel f, or to any other in trust for h im .

” 1

1The Queen’

s Answer to the Memor i a l of the ir E lectora l H ighnes s es the l ate E lectres s Dowag er and the E lector o f Hanover,J une , 17 14.

CAROLIN E THE ILLUSTR IOUS

Clarendon arrived at Hanover on J uly 26th ,

17 14 , imbued with a strong sense of the importanceof h is mission

,and requested an audience at ‘once.

But he found,to h is surprise

,that the E lector was

in no hurry to receive him,and could not see h im

for more than a week . A t last he had audience .

The account of that interview and what fol lowed is

best given in h is own words

On Saturday last I had my fi rst audience of

the E lector at noon at Herrenhausen. He rece ived

me in a room where he was alone ; a gentleman of

the Court came to my lodg ing s here, with two of

the E lector’s coaches,and carried me to Herren

hausen . I was met at my al ighting out of the coachby Monsieur d

’

Haremberg ,Marshal of the Court

,

and at the top of the stairs by the Cheval ier Reden,

second Chamberlain (the Count de Platen , greatChamberlain , being s ick ) ; he conducted me throughthree rooms

,to the room where the E lector was ,

who met me at the door,and being returned three

or four steps into that room,he stopped

,and the

door was shut . I then del ivered my credentials to

h im , and made h im a compl iment from the Queen ,to which he answered that he had always had the

greatest veneration imaginable for the Queen,that

he was always ready to acknowledge the great

obl igations he and h is fami ly have to her Majes ty,and that he desired noth ing more earnestly than to

entertain a good correspondence with her.

I then del ivered to him the Queen ’s answer to

h is memorial,and the other letter

,and I spoke upon

124 CAROLIN E -THE ILLUSTRIOUS

sent to . al l peers,and instead of that he demanded

the writ even without the E l ectress ’s commands . I

would do noth ing to annoy the Queen to whom we

owe so many obl igat ions .’ My speaking to h im

and the answers he made took up something above

an hour.“ Then I had audience of the E lectoral Prince

and of Duke E rnest , the E l ector’s brother

,in the

same room , and then of the E lectoral Princess .

A fter that I had the honour to dine with them al l , and

after dinner, here in the town , I had audience of the

E lectoral Princess ’s son and three daughters . A t

dinner the E lector seemed to be in very goodhumour

,talked to me several t imes

,asked many

questions about England , and seemed very wil l ing

to be informed. I t is very plain that he knows

very l ittle of our Consti tution,and seems to be

sens ible that he has been imposed upon . The

E lectoral Prince told me he thought himsel f very

happy that the Queen had h im in her thoughts, that

he should be very glad i f i t were in h is power to

convince the Queen how grateful a sense he had of

al l her favours. Duke E rnest said the Queen did

h im a great deal of honour to remember h im,that

he most hearti ly wished the continuance of her

Majesty ’s heal th,and hoped no one of h is fami ly

would ever be so ungrateful as to forget the very

great obl igations they al l had to her. The E lectoral

Princess said She was very glad to hear the Queen

was wel l,she hoped she would enjoy good health

many years,that her kindness to this family was so


the respect due to her Office,violently raged at one

a nother unti l two o ’clock in the morning,and the

s cene was only closed by the tears and anguish of

the Queen,who at last swooned and had to be

carried out of the counci l chamber. Another

counci l was called for the next day ; the recrimi

nations were as fierce as before , nothing was settled ,

a nd the counci l was again suspended by the alarm

ing il lness of the Queen .

A th i rd counci l was summoned for the Friday .

The Queen wept,and said ,

“ I Shal l never survive

it And so it proved ,for when the hour appointed

for the counci l drew nigh , the royal v ict im ,worn

out with sickness of mind and body , and dreading

the strife -was seiz ed with an apoplectic fit. She

was carried to bed , and her state was soon seen to

be hopeless. The news of the Queen ’s il lness gotknown to Bol ingbroke and his friends first

,probably

through Lady Masham , and they hurried to the

palace. Lady Masham burst in upon them from

the royal chamber in the utmost disorder,crying :

“ A las ! my lords , we are undone , enti rely ruined

the Queen is a dead woman ; all the world cannot

save her ”

. The suddenness of this blow stunned

the Jacobites ; they had been so eager to grasp at

power that they had kil led their best friend . All

was confusion and distracted counsel . The Duke

of Ormonde declared that if the Queen were conscious

,and would name her brother her successor

,

he would answer for the soldiers. But the Queen

was not conscious,and they hesi tated to take a


dec is ive step . A tterbury, B ishop ,of Rochester

,was

al l for action , and then and there offered to go forth

in ful l pontifica ls and proclaim K ing James at Charing

Cross and the Royal Exchange. But the others

resolved to temporise and cal l a formal counci l for

the morrow to see what could be done. Meantime

the Queen was sinking, and her only intel l ig iblewords were My brother ! Oh ! my poor brotherwhat wi l l become of you ? ” There i s no doubt

that Bol ingbroke,O rmonde and A tterbury

,had

they been g iven time,would have tried to Obtain

from the Queen the nominat ion of J ames as her

successor, and have acted according ly, but t ime wasnot given them . The favourable moment passed

,

and the Whigs , and those Tories who favoured theHanoverian success ion , were alert.

Before the assembled counc i l could get tobusiness next morning, the door opened , and the

Dukes of A rgyl l and Somerset entered the room .

These two great peers,representing the Whigs

of Scotland and E ngland respect ively,announced

that though they had not been summoned to thecouncil , yet , on hearing of the Queen ’s danger,they fel t bound to hasten th i ther. While Bol ingbroke and O rmonde sat s i lent

,fearing misch ief,

afraid to bid the intruding peers to reti re,the Duke

of Shrewsbury rose and welcomed them , and asked

them to take seats at the counci l table . I t was then

clear to the J acob ites that the presence of A rgyl l

and Somerset was part of a concerted plan with

Shrewsbury. The plan rapidly developed . On


the motion of Somerset,seconded by A rgyll ,

Shrewsbury was nominated Lord Treasurer,but

he decl ined the office unless the Queen hersel f

appointed h im . The council then sought audiencewith the dying Queen . She was S inking fast

,but

she retained enough consciousness to give the white

wand into the hands of Shrewsbury, and bade him ,

with the sweet voice which was her greatest charm,

to use i t for the good of my people Then in

deed the Jacobi tes knew that al l was over,for

Shrewsbury was a firm adherent of the House

of Hanover. Bol ingbroke and O rmonde wi thdrewin confusion

,and the “ best cause in the world ”

as A tterbury said,

“ was lost for want of spirit

The Whig statesmen were not slow to fol low

up thei r advantage. They concentrated several

reg iments around and in London,they ordered the

recal l of troops from Ostend,they sent a fleet

to sea,they obtained possession of al l the ports

,

and did everyth ing necessary to check a ris ing or

an invasion in favour of J ames . Craggs was de

spatched to Hanover to tel l the E lector that the

Queen was dying,and the council determined to

proclaim h im K ing the moment the Queen ’s breath

was out of her body. They had not long to wait .The Queen died early next morning, August I s t,

and on the same day the seal s of the document

drawn up by George appointing the Counc i l of

Regency were broken in the presence of the

Hanoverian representative,Bothmar. W i thout de

lay the heralds proclaimed that “ The high and


when Clarendon arrived, but the envoy dared to

penetrate into h is chamber, and , fal l ing on his knees

by the bedside,

“ acquainted his Majesty that so

g reat a diadem was fal len to him , and asked h is

commands. “ He told me I had best stay ti l l he

g oes , and then I was dismissed.

George ’s curtness is explained by the fact that

he had heard the great news al ready. Eager though

Clarendon was,another had been before h im . On

August I s t Bothmar had despatched his secretary,Godike , in hot haste to Hanover, who had reached

Herrenhaus en earl ier the same evening (August 5th) .Stil l , Clarendon could claim the honour of being

the fi rst Engl ishman to bend the knee to K ingGeorge . I t avai led him l ittle in the future , for

George never forgave him h is “ plain speaking,

”

and Clarendon,

finding al l avenues of publ ic ad

vancement closed to him , ret ired into private l ife .

Lord Dorset arrived at Hanover the next day,

bringing the news of George the First ’s proclamationand despatches from the Lords of the Regency informing the K ing that a fleet had been sent to escort h imfrom Holland to England , where h is loyal subj ectswere impatiently await ing his arrival . Soon Hanover

was thronged with Engl ish , al l hasten ing to paytheir homage to the risen sun of Hanover, and tobreathe assurances of loyal ty and devotion . George

received them and their homage with stol id in

difference. He showed no exultat ion at h is accession

to the mighty throne of England , and was careful1C l arendon’

s Des p atch , 10/17 th Aug u st, 1714.


not to commit h imsel f by word or deed . H is pol icy

at th is t ime was gu ided, not by anyth ing that theLords of the Regency might say or do , but by thesecret despatches which h is trusted agent

,Bothmar,

was forwarding h im from England. Had Bothmar

informed him that h is proclamat ion was other

than peaceable, or that rebel l ion was imminent , i t

i s probable that George would never have qu ittedHanover. But as he was apparently proclaimed

with acclamation,there was no help for i t but to go .

The late K ing, I am ful ly persuaded ,”

writes Dean

Lockier soon after the death of George the F irs t,would never have stirred a step i f there had been

any strong opposit ion .

George Augustus and Carol ine had shown themselves eager to go to England , but when the great

news came, they were careful to dissemble their

eagerness , lest the K ing, mindful of their intrigues ,should take i t into h is head to leave them behind

at Hanover. Apparently he came to the conclusion

that they would be less dangerous i f he took them

with him ; so he commanded George Augustus to

make ready to depart with h im, and told Carol ine

to fol low a month later with al l her ch i ldren except

the eldest, Prince Frederick Lou is. Leibniz hurried

back from V ienna on hearing of Anne ’ s death , and

prayed hard to go to E ngland, but he was orderedto stay at Hanover and finish h is h istory of the

Brunswick princes . This was a bitter disappoint

ment, and in vain Carol ine pleaded for him . The

King knew that she and the late E lectress had


employed him in their intrigues,and he was deter

m ined to leave so dangerous an adherent behind.

Leibn iz had sore reason to regret the loss of the

E lectress Sophia.

I f h is loyal subjects in England were impatientto receive h im , the K ing was not equal ly impatient

to make their acquaintance . He had a good dealto do at Hanover before leav ing, and he refused to

be hurried , however urgent Engl ish affairs might

be . He conferred some parting favours on h is

beloved electorate,and vested its government in

a counci l presided over by h is brother, E rnest

Augustus . George left Hanover with regret , com

forting his bereaved subjects with assurances that he

would come back as soon as he pos s ibly could,

and that he would always have their interest at

heart . Both of these promises he kept— at the

expense of England .

A month after the Queen ’s death the new King

departed for the Hague,without any ceremony.

He took with him a train of Hanoverians , includ

ing Bernstorff,h is Prime M inister, and Robethon,

a counci l lor,two Turks

,Mustapha and Mahomet , and

h is two mistresses,Schulemburg and K ielmansegg e.

The former was even more reluctant than her master

to quit Hanover,and feared for the K ing ’s safety .

But George consoled her with the grim assurancethat “ in England al l the king-ki l lers are on my

side,and l ike the others she came to regard

England as a land of promise wherein she might

enrich hersel f. K ielmansegg e was eager to go to


presence . Tories and Whigs were there,and

J acobites too,al l fervent in thei r expressions of

loyal ty, which George knew how to value for’

what

they were worth . He wished them and their l ip

service far away,for he was both ti red and cross ;

he had had a rough voyage,and the yacht had been

detained some hours off Gravesend by a th ick fog .

He dismissed them al l with scant ceremony and went

to bed .

The next day,Sunday

,King George held h is first

levée , at which he particularly noticed Marlborough

and the Whig Lords,but ignored Ormonde and

Lord Chancel lor Harcourt al together,and barely

noticed Oxford ,

“ of whom your Majesty has heard

me speak,” said Dorset in presenting him . Bol ing

broke was not received at al l . The Whigs werejubi lant ; i t was evident that the K ing had no

intention of concil iating the Tories . A s i t was

Sunday , a great many cit izens came down from

London by road and water to catch a g l impse of

the new K ing,and in the afternoon a large crowd

assembled outside the palace of Greenwich and

cheered for hours. To quote one of the journal s

of the day :“ H is Majesty and the Prince were

graciously pleased to expose themselves some time

at the windows of their palace to satisfy the im‘pat ient curiosi ty of the K ing

’s lov ing subjects

On the morrow,Monday

,George the F irst

made ‘ h is publ ic entry into London , and h is“ lov ing

subj ects ” had ample Opportun ity of seeing their

1The Weekly j ourna l, 22nd September , 1714 .

THE COM IN G OF THE K ING 139

Sovereign from Hanover, whose princely v irtues,i n the words of the Address of the loyal Commons ,“ gave them a certain prospect of future happiness

”

.

I t was king ’s weather. The September sun was

sh in ing brightly when at two o ’clock in the after

noon the process ion set out from Greenwich Park.

I t was not a mil i tary procession after the manner of

royal pageants in more recent years , though a

certain number of soldiers took part in i t , but i t was

an imposing procession,and more representative of

the nation than any mil i tary display that could have

been devised. I n i t the order of precedence set

forth by the Heralds ’ O ffice was strictly fol lowed .

The coaches of esqui res came first,but as no

esquire was permitted to take part in the proces

s ion who could not afford a coach drawn by six

horses and emblazoned wi th h is arms,i t could not

ful ly represent the unt itled aristocracy of England .

Then fol lowed the knights bachelors in thei r coaches ,with panels painted yel low in compl iment to the King ,though in truth be was of a very different cal ibre to the

last foreign monarch who affected that colour,W illiam

of O range. Then came the Sol ic i tor-General and

the A ttorney-General , and after them the baronets

and younger sons of barons and v iscounts . Then

fol lowed the majesty of the law as represented by

the Barons of the Exchequer,h is Majesty

’

s J udges ,

the Lord Chief J ust ice,and the Master of the Rol ls .

The Privy Counci l lors,such as were not noble , came

next,and then the eldest sons of barons , the younger

si

ons of earls,the eldest sons of viscounts , and ,

a ll


by himsel f,the Speaker of the House of Commons ,

i n wig and gown . The barons and the bishops came

next,fully robed

,fol lowed by the younger Sons of

dukes , the eldest sons of marquesses , the earls, the

Lord S teward,the two lords who jointly held the

office of Earl Marshal,the eldest sons of dukes

,the

marquesses,the Lord Great Chamberlain , the dukes ,

the Lord Chamberlain,the Lord Pres ident of the

Counci l,the Lord H igh Treasurer

,the A rchbishop

of York and the Lord Chancel lor. From some un

explained cause the A rchbishop ofCanterbury was

absent .

Then,the cl imax and focus of al l th is splendour

,

came K ing George h imself and Prince GeorgeAugustus in an enormous glass coach

,decorated

with gold,emblazoned with the royal arms

,and

drawn by eight horses with posti l l ions . The Duke

of Northumberland, the Gold Staff,and Lord

Dorset,who had now been made a gentleman of

the bedchamber, were on the front seat . The

K ing leaned forward and bowed to the cheering

crowds from time to t ime,with his hand upon his

heart,but h is countenance showed never a smi le.

The Prince,on the other hand

,was all smiles

,but

having been commanded by h is royal si re not to

bow , he had perforce to s it upright, and content

h imsel f wi th smil ing . I mmediately after the royal

coach came other coaches bearing the King’s su ite

of faithful Hanoverians,including his two mistresses

en titre, Schulemburg and K ielmansegg e , whose

quaint appearance . was the S ignal of some ribald


wine . But the K ing throughout the day remained

stol id and unmoved ; the Engl ish crowd might

shout for K ing George as loud as they pleased,but

he knew ful l wel l in h is heart that,given the same

Show and a general hol iday , they would have shouted

as loud for K ing J ames.‘ I t was eight o

’

clock in the evening before the

procession broke up at S t . J ames ’s Palace , and even

then the fest iv it ies were not over,for bonfires were

l ighted in the streets and squares,oxen roasted

whole , and barrels of beer broached for the people,who enjoyed themselves in h igh g ood humour unt i l

the small hours of the morn ing . The day was not

to end without some blood being spil led. A dispute

took place that n ight at S t. J ames ’s between one

A ldworth , the Tory member of Parl iament for

W indsor, and Colonel Chudleigh , a truculent Whig.

The colonel cal led A ldworth,who had been in the

royal procession,a J acob ite . A ldworth resented

th is as an insult,and

,both being the worse for

wine,the quarrel grew. Nothing would settle i t

but to fight a duel with swords,and the pair set

off at once with seconds to Marylebone Fields.

A ldworth was ki l led, “ which is no great wonder,

writes an eye-witness,

“ for he had such a weakness

in both h is arms that he could not stretch them,

and th is from being a child i t is suppos’

d not to be

a secret to Chudleigh

The K ing and Prince slept that n ight in S t.

1Lord Berke ley of Stratton to Lord Strafford , 24th September ,1714. Wentworth Papers .


J ames ’s Palace. Did the ghosts of the ir S tuartancestors mock thei r sl umbers ?

The next day K ing George held a levée , wh ichwas largely attended

,and the day after he presided

over a meeting of the Privy Counci l,when George

Augustus was created Prince of Wales . I n the

patent the K ing declared that h is “ most dear son

i s a Prince whose eminent fi l ial p iety hath always

endeared him to us ” Yet , though the Prince wasnominal ly a member of the Privy Counc i l , the K ingwas careful not to al low him the sl ightest influence

in pol it ical affairs,or to admi t h im to h is confidence

or to that of h is M inisters .

We get gl impses of the K ing during the first

few weeks of h is reign in contemporary letters of the

period . We find h im and the Prince supping with

the Duke of Marlborough,whose levées were more

largely attended than ever,and whose populari ty

was far greater than that of h is royal guests. The

duke improved the occasion by offering to sel l thePrince of Wales Marlborough House, and showedh im how easi ly i t m ight be j oined to S t. J ames ’s

Palace by a gal lery ; the K ing would not hear ofit.1 We also find the K ing supping at MadameK ielmansegg e

’

s with Lady Cowper, for whom he

evinced undisguised , i f not al together proper admira

tion , and the lovely Duchess of Shrewsbury, whose

conversation,i f we may bel ieve Lady Cowper,

“ though she had a wonderful art of entertain ingand divert ing people

,would sometimes exceed the

1Wentworth Papers .


bounds of decency On this occasion she enterta ined his Majesty by mocking the way the K ingof France ate , tel l ing h im that he ate twenty th ingsat a meal , and ticking them off on her fingers.

Whereupon the astute Lady Cowper said :“ S ire

,

the duchess forg ets that he eats a good deal more

than that ”

. What does he eat,then ? said the ‘

King.

“ S ire , Lady Cowper answered, “ he devours

h is people,and if Providence had not led your

Majesty to the throne,he would be devouring us

also .

’ Whereupon the K ing turned to the duchessand said

,

“ Did you hear what she said ?” and he

did Lady Cowper the honour of repeating her

words to many people,which made the Duchess of

Shrewsbury very jealous .

The Duchess of Shrewsbury was by birth an

I tal ian,the Marchesa Paleotti

,and scandal said that

she had been the duke’

s mistress before she became

h is wife . The Duchess of Marlborough made manysl ighting remarks about her when she fi rst appeared

at Queen Anne ’s Court,where she was coldly re

ceived . But after the Hanoverian accession she

came to the front and stood h igh i n the favour of

K ing George,who loved a lady who was at once

l ively and broad in her conversat ion . Lady Wentworth declared that “ the Duchess of Shrewsbury

wil l devour the K ing,for she wil l not let any one

speak to him but herself,and she says she rivals

Madame K ielmansegg e Be that as i t may, the

K ing found great pleasure in her society, and often

went to her l i ttle supper part ies to play “ s ixpenny

146 CAROL INE THE ILLUSTR IOUS

i n commission,with Lord Hal i fax at i ts head .

Shrewsbury was appointed Lord Chamberlain,

Lord Cowper became Lord Chancel lor, and the

Duke of A rgyll commander of the forces in Scot

land. Marlborough was again entrusted with the

o ffices of Commander-in-Chief and Master of the

O rdnance ; the K ing was afraid to overlook h im ,

but i t was evident that he did not trust h im,and so

gave h im only the shadow of power. Events

showed that h is instinct was right,for even now,

while holding high office under the Hanoverian

dynasty,Marlborough lent a large sum of money to

J ames , wh ich must material ly have helped forward

the Jacobite ris ing a year later. Like most Engl ish

pol i t ic ians of that day , he was uncertain whether

Stuart or Guelph would ul t imately triumph,and

,

having no fixed principles , he determined to be wel l

with both sides .

Perhaps the most important of the K ing’s actions

at th is time was his selection of seven great officers

of state , to form the Cabinet Counci l of the

Sovereign . I t created a precedent which has lasted

to th is day , though now the Cabinet,swol len in

numbers, has lost much of its former col lective

authority. Another and equally important precedent

was set by George the First . A t his first council,he

frankly told his M in isters that he knew very l ittle

about the E ngl ish Const itution , and he should

therefore place h imsel f ent irely in their hands, and

govern through them .

“ Then ,

” he added ,

“ you will

become completely answerable for everything I do.


I n pursuance of th i s pol icy, and also because he

could speak no Engl ish , the K ing determined notto preside over the meetings Of h is counci l

,as al l

previous Engl i sh monarchs had done , and from thebeginning of h is re ign unti l now

,Cabinet Counc i l s

have been held without the presence of the Sovereign .

Of course the K ing retained some influence in the

counci l s of the realm , especial ly with regard to

foreign pol icy, but th is power was exerc ised by

George the F irst,largely by indi rect methods

,on

which we shal l p resently have occasion to dwel l .

The King, however, showed himself by no means

a man to be ignored ; he was a shrewd if cyn icalj udge of character, and though by no means clever,he avoided many pitfal ls into which a more bril l iant

man might have fal len . He had always to be

reckoned with . He kept the appointments in h is

own hands,and h is care to exclude the great Whig

Lords from his Government, in favour of youngermen with less influence

,showed that he was deter

mined not to be dictated to . But h is pol icy of

forming his fi rst Admin istrat ion ent i rely of Whigsmade h im of necess i ty the K ing, not of the whole

nat ion,but of a faction . George the F irst was not a

great statesman,and his l i ttle knowledge of Engl ish

affairs made i t di fficul t for h im to include in his

first Government some of the more moderate among

the Tories. Coal i tion Governments had fai led under

Wi l l iam the Third and Anne,and were hardly l ikely

to succeed under George the Fi rst . But the total

exclusion of the Tories from office undoubtedly had a


bad effect upon the nation at large . There were many

Tories who were loyal to the Hanoverian success ion

there were others who were determined to’

uphold

t he monarchy and the Church,even though the

monarch was a German prince with,to them

,

scarce a shadow of ti tle to the throne . These men,

who represented a large and influential class of the

community,were now left wi thout any voice in the ‘

counci ls of the nation . The immediate resul t was

to drive many waverers over to J acobit ism,and to

render others apathetic in upholding the new dynasty.

Many office-seekers at first paid their court to

the Prince ofWales , but they soon perceived thatthe K ing al lowed him no voice in appointments

,

except the purely personal ones of his own

household. The Prince thus early found interested

friends among the E ngl ish nobil i ty who were wil l ingto urge h is claims to a larger share in the regal ityfor a considerat ion . H is love of intrigue induced

h im to lend a ready ear, and he soon had a trust

worthy al ly in the person of h is consort Carol ine,who had now set out from Hanover.

“ The Princess,Consort to h is Royal H ighness

the Prince ofWales , writes a Hanoverian gazette,“ having rece ived letters from the Prince whereby

he des ires her to fol low him immediately to England,has resolved to send her baggage forward nextSaturday for Hol land

,and on Monday fol lowing

two of the Princesses , her daughters , wil l set outat the Hague

,and She hersel f wi l l depart Thursday

fol lowing,in order to go to England . The Duchess


of admirat ion for the excel lent behaviour they

showed, much above what thei r age could promise ,one being but three and a half and the otlier but

five years old .

” 1

The Princess of Wales stayed at the Haguethree days , and then set out for Rotterdam ,

Lord

Strafford , the Engl i sh envoy at the Hague , attend

ing her part of the way. A t Rotterdam the Princess

embarked on the royal yacht,di ary , and , escorted

by a squadron of Engl ish men-of-war, set sai l for

England . Her coming was eagerly awaited in

London . To quote again By the favourable wind

since the embarkation of Madam the Princess of

Wales , i t is not doubted that her Royal H ighness,with the Princesses

,her daughters , wil l soon safely

arrive . The Whole conversat ion of the town turns

upon the charms,sweetness and good manner of

th is excel lent princess , whose generous treatment

of everybody,who has had the honour to approach

her,i s such that none have come from her without

being obl iged by some particular expression of her

favour.

The Princess of Wales landed at Margate at

four o ’clock on the morn ing of October 15 th , and

was met there by the Prince,who , accompanied by

the Duke of Somerset and the Duke of A rgyll , had

travel led by coach from London to welcome her. The

Prince and Princess slept that n ight at Rochester,and on Wednesday

,i n the afternoon , they made a

1The Da i ly Courant, 19th October, 17 14.

2 I bid .

,12 th October , 1714.

THE COM ING OF THE K IN G 151

progress through the c ity of London to St . J ames ’s .The Tower g uns were fired as they came over

London B ridge,and those in the park when they

arrived at S t. J ames ’s Palace . A t n ight there wereil luminat ions and bonfires

,and other demonstrations

i oy.

I t was at once made manifest that the pol icy of

the Prince and Princess ofWales was to please everybody . They were ready ofaccess

,and courteous to

al l wi th whom they came into contact. “ I find al l

backward in speaking to the K ing,but ready enough

to speak to the Prince,writes Peter Wentworth .

1

The night after her arrival the Princess made herfirst appearance at the Engl i sh Court. Wentworthwri tes The Princess came into the drawing-room

at seven O’clock and stayed unti l ten . There was

a basset table and ombre tables,but the Princess

si tting down to piquet , al l the company flocked

about to that table and the others were not used .

She charmed al l who were presented to her by her

grace and affabil i ty . The next morning the Princeand Princess took a walk round St. James

’s Park,with the Duchess of Bol ton

,the Duchess of Shrews

bury and Lady Nottingham in attendance. The

Mal l was then the fashionable promenade,and they

were fol lowed by a large concourse of people. I t

was jealously noted that the Princess talked much

to Lady Nottingham,whose H igh Church views

were well known,and i t was rumoured that she

would make her the governess of her ch i ldren , a1Peter Wentworth to Lord Strafford , 181h October, 17 14 .


post for which Lady Nottingham must surely have

been qual ified by experience,as she had given birth

to no less than thirty chi ldren of her own . FOr the

next few days the Princess of Wales appeared atthe drawing-rooms every evening

,and received in

her own apartments as wel l indeed she complained

that she was so beset that she had scarcely time to

get her clothes together for the coronation .

The coronation of George the First took placeon October 20th ,

17 14 ,and was largely attended

,

i t being remarked that no such a gathering of

lords,spiritual and temporal

,had been seen S ince

the Conquest . A s the ceremony marked the in

auguration of a new l ine of kings,i t was determined

to celebrate i t with unusual splendour. The Jacobites

prayed for rain,but the day broke fine and cloudless.

The K ing drove down to Westminster in a Statecoach early in the morn ing

,and reti red to the Court

of Wards until the peers and Court Offi c ials were

put in order by the heralds. They then came in long

procession to Westminster Hal l , where George theF irst received them seated under a canopy of state .

The sword and spurs were presented to the K ing,

the crown and other regal ia,the B ible , chal ice and

paten , and were then del ivered to the lords and

bishops appointed to carry them . The procession

to the Abbey was formed in order of precedence .

The Prince of Wales fol lowed the Lord Great

Chamberlain,wearing his robes of crimson velvet

,

furred with ermine h is coronet and cap were borne

before him on a crimson velvet cush ion . N0 place

THE COM ING OF THE K IN G 153

was found in the procession for the Princess of

Wales,but a chai r was placed for her in the Abbey

,

under a canopy near the sacrarium . The K ingwalked immediately after the officials bearing theregal ia

,i n h is royal robes of crimson velvet

,l i ned

with ermine,and bordered wi th gold lace

,wearing

the col lar of S t. George , and on h is head the capof estate of crimson velvet turned up wi th ermine

and adorned with a circle of gold enriched wi th

d iamonds . He was supported on e ither s ide by

the B ishops Of Durham and Bath and Wel ls,and

walked under a canopy borne by the Barons of the

C inque Ports. He was not a majestic figure despi tethe bravery of h is atti re.

When the K ing arr ived at the Abbey,the

A rchbishop of Canterbury began the Coronation

service with the Recogn it ion . The K ing stood

up in h is chair,and showed himsel f to the people

on every four s ides , and the A rchbishop went

round the chai r, cal l ing out at each corner : S irs,

I here present to you K ing George , the undoubtedK ing of these realms. Wherefore al l you who arecome this day to do your homage

,are you wil l ing

to do the same ? ” The people shouted,

“ God save

K ing George,

” and the trumpets sounded . Then

his Majesty made h is first oblation,and the lords

who bore the regal ia presented them at the al tar,the Litany was sung

,and the Communion serv ice

proceeded with as far as the N icene Creed , when

the B ishop of Oxford preached what can only be

described as a ful some sermon from the text Th is

154 CAROLIN E T HE ILLUSTR IOUS

i s the day wh ich the Lord hath made ; we wil l

rejoice and be glad in it ”

. A fter the sermon the

ceremonial proceeded . The K ing repeated and

signed the declaration against Roman Cathol ic ism,

also made at their coronat ion by W i l l iam and

Mary, and by Anne , which was the reason of h is

presence there that day . He took the coronation

oath , in which he swore to the utmost of h is power“ to maintain the Laws of God

,the true profession

of the Gospel,and the Protestant Reformed Rel igion

establ ished by Law This done,he seated h imsel f

in King Edward ’s chair,which was placed facing the

altar. He was anointed,presented with the spurs

,

girt with the sword,vested with his purple robes

,

and having received the ring,the orb and the

sceptres,was crowned about two o

’

clock,amid loud

and repeated acclamations,the drums beating

,the

trumpets sounding,and the cannon blaring. The

Prince of Wales and the other peers then put on

their coronets. The Bible was presented to the

K ing by the A rchbishop of Canterbury , and his

Majesty sat on his throne and received the homage

of the Prince ofWales and the lords, spiri tual and

temporal The second oblation was made , the

K ing received the Holy Communion,and at the

close of the office reti red to K ing Edward’

s chapel .

He was there revested in his robes of velvet , but

now wore his crown,the procession was re-formed ,

and he returned to Westminster Hall . The

coronation banquet followed,the K ing having

on his left the Prince of Wales. I t was al l over


Litany was to be sung, broke from behind the rest

of the company,where she was placed

,and knel t

down before them all , though none of the rest did ,facing the K ing and repeating the Litany. Every

body stared at her,and I could read in their

countenances that they thought she overdid her

H igh Church part . ” 1

Bol ingbroke was present,and did homage to the

K ing,who

,not having seen him before

,asked the

Lord Chamberlain who he was,whereupon Bol ing

broke turned round,faced the throne

,and made three

very low obeisances. He was more complaisant

than many of the J acobite peers and peeresses,who

,

though they were present , could hardly conceal their

feel ings. For instance , when the A rchbishop went

round the throne demanding the consent of the

people,Lady Dorchester

,who was an ardent J acob

ite (for she had been mistress of J ames the Second , and

raised to the peerage as the price of her dishonour),asked the lady next her : Does the old fool think

anybody here will say ‘no ’ to h is question,when

there are so many drawn swords ?” Owing to theK ing’s ignorance of Engl ish

,and to the h igh offi cial s

standing near h im knowing neither German nor

French,the ceremonies inc ident upon his coronation

had to be explained to him through the medium of

such Latin as they could muster. This c i rcumstance

gave rise to the j est that much bad lang uage passed

between the K ing and his M inisters on the day of

his coronation . The King’s repetition of the anti1Lady Cowper’s D i ary.


Cathol ic declaration was so impaired by his German

accent as to be unintel l igible , and he might have been

protesting against something quite di fferent for al lthat loyal Protestants could know. But i f George did

not understand the Engl ish language , he understoodwho were hi s enemies, and when B ishop A tterbury

came forward,as in duty bound

,to stand by the

canopy,the K ing roughly repulsed him . The K ing

had hi therto shown stol id indi fference to everyth ing

prepared in his honour , determined not to be surprised

into any expression of adm iration,but when the peers

shouted and put on their coronets,even his German

phlegm was moved , and he declared that i t reminded

him of the Day of J udgment.

I t is probable that the new-born interest in the

House of Hanover reached i ts height at George the

First’

s coronation,but even on that day al l was not

qu ite harmony. There were J acobite riots in B ristol,

B irmingham and Norwich . I n London,though al l

passed off qu ietly , the loyal ty of the mob showed

signs of change affronts were offered to the K ing,

and shouts were heard of “ Damn K ing GeorgeI f we may bel ieve Baron Pol ln i tz , there was one

present at Westminster Hal l who openly refused toacknowledge George the First as k ing on the very dayof h is coronat ion . When the champion

,armed from

head to foot in mai l , rode into the banqueting hal l ,and

,in a loud voice

,chal lenged any person who did

not acknowledge George as K ing of England , a

woman threw down her glove,and cried that h is

Majesty K ing J ames the Third was the only lawful


owner of the crown,and the E l ector of Hanover

was a usurper. But th is story is unsupported by any

other authori ty . Everyth ing goes to show that for

the first few months,unti l the Engl ish people came

to know more of their Hanoverian K ing,there was

l i ttle open opposi tion . The J acobites were for the

moment dumfoundered by the ease and smoothnessof the change

,while the Tories

,div ided amongst

themselves,were in hopeless confusion . Even Louis

the Fourteenth , that bulwark of Jacobite hopes,acknowledged George as K ing of England . The

great mass of the nation acquiesced in the new

reg ime, but without enthusiasm , and were wil l ingto give i t a fair trial . But the Whigs madeamends for the lack of general enthus iasm , and

were jubi lant at the turn of events,which had ex

ceeded their most sanguine hopes.

A month or two later the Government appointed

A day of publ ic thanksgiving for his Majesty ’s

happy and peaceable accession to the crown,and

the King,with the Prince and Princess of Wales,

and al l the great officers of state,attended a special

serv ice in St. Paul’s Cathedral

,where a Te D enm

was sung and a sermon preached by the B ishop of

Gloucester. Everything passed off harmoniously ,and the royal procession was loudly acclaimed on its

way to and from St . Paul ’s. Truly the stars in their

courses were fighting for the House of Hanover.


the Prince of Wales , who, in h is efforts to gain thepopular favour

,was apt to overdo his part. But at

first the Princess kept h im in check,and gave the

K ing no tangible excuse for manifest ing h is dis

approval . The Princess ofWales ba th the gen ius ,”

quoth Lady Mary Wortley Montagu,who hated her

,

to fi t her for the government of a fool,forgetting

that she was real ly paying a tribute to Carol ine ’s

powers,for fools are proverbial ly di fficul t to govern

,

espec ial ly so vain and choleric a fool as l i ttle GeorgeAugustus .

The Princess of Wales possessed that consummate art which enabled her to govern without inthe least appearing to do so

,and so effectual ly did

she hoodwink even those admitted to the inner

ci rcle of the Court,that many were disposed at

first to treat her as a mere cypher,knowing that

she had no influence with the King,and thinking

she had none with her husband. But others,more

shrewd,paid her their court

,recognising her abil i t ies

,

and real ising that in the future she might become

the dominant factor in the situation. Even now

she was the first lady of the land,and whatever

bril l iancy George the First’s Court possessed duringthe first two or three years '

ofhis reign was due to

her. From the beginning she was the only popular

member of the royal family. Her early training

at the Court of Berl in stood her in good stead at

St. J ames’s and she was wel l fitted by nature to

maintain the pos l tlon to which she had been called .

She sti l l retained her beauty. She was more than

THE COURT OF THE F IRST GEORGE 161

common tal l,of majestic presence ; she had an ex

quis itely modelled neck and bust , and her hand was

the del igh t of the sculptor. Her smile was distin

guished by its sweetness and her voice rich and low.

Her lofty brow , and clear, thoughtful gaze showed that

she was a woman of no ordinary mould . She had

the royal memory , and , what must have been a very

useful attribute to her, the power of sel f-command ;she was an adept in the art of conceal ing her feel ings

,

of suiting hersel f to her company , and of occasional ly

appearing to be what she was not Her love of art,

letters and sc ience,her l ively sp IrIts , quick appre

hens ion of character and affabi l i ty were al l points

in her favour. She had,too

,a love of state

,and

appeared magnificently arrayed at Court ceremonials,

evidently del ighting in her exalted posi tion and ful ly

al ive to its dignity.

The Prince and the Princess of Wales had a

great advantage over the K ing in that they wereable to speak Engl ish ; not very well , i t i s true,but they could make thei r meaning plain , and

understood everyth ing that was said to them . I n

her immediate c i rcle Carol ine talked French , thoughShe spoke Engl ish when occasion served . Whenshe was excited she would pour forth a volley of

polyglot sentences,in which French

,Engl i sh and

German were commingled . The Prince and Prin

cess of Wales loudly expressed thei r l iki ng for

England and th ings Engl ish :“ I have not a drop

of blood in my veins dat is not Engl ish , exclaimed

the Prince,and Lady Cowper relates how she

VOL. 1. 11

1162 CAROL INE THE ILLUSTRIOUS

went to d inner at Mrs. Clayton’s, and found her

h ostess in raptures over al l the pleasant things the

Prince had been saying about 1112 Engli sh 5 “ That

he thought them the best,handsomest

,the best

:shaped,best-natured and lov ing es t people in the

world,and that i f anybody would make their court

‘to him,i t must be by tel l ing h im that he Was l ike

an Engl ishman And She adds ,“ This did not at

a ll please the foreigners at our table. They could

not contain themselves, but fel l into the v iolentes t,

sil l iest,i l l-mannered invective against the Engl ish

that was ever heard .

” 1 Carol ine,too

,was ful l of

England’s praises

,and on one occasion forc ibly

declared that she would “ as soon l ive on a dunghil l

as return to Hanover All these kind expressions

were duly repeated,and greatly pleased the people ,

and the populari ty of the Prince and Princess of

Wales grew daily .

Places in the household of the Princess ofWaleswere greatly sought, and as there was no Queen

C onsort , they assumed unusual importance . Among

t he earl iest appointments to the Princess ’s household

were those of the Duchesses of Bol ton , St. A lbans

a nd Montagu to different positions ; the Countesses

of Berkeley , Dorset and Cowper as ladies of the

b edchamber ; and Mrs . Selwyn,Mrs . Pollexfen,

Mrs. Howard and Mrs . Clayton as bedchamber

women . Some of these names cal l for more than

passing comment. The Duchess of Bol ton was

the natural daughter of the unfortunate Duke of1D i ary of Lady Cowper.


to take time by the forelock,and pay their court

to the powers that might be. Very soon after the

Princess’s arrival,Lady Cowper was rewarded by

being given this post in her household,and for some

years she stood high in Carol ine ’s favour. I f we

may bel ieve her, she also enjoyed the favour of

Bernstorff and of the King, for she tel l s us how

she rejected Bernstorff’ s addresses,and of her

V i rtuous discouragement of the K ing’s overtures.

Among the Princess of Wales ’s women of the

bedchamber two names stand out pre-eminent,those

of Mrs. Howard and Mrs. Clayton . The first came

over from Hanover with her husband in the train

of the Princess of Wales as a dame o’u g a la is , and

Carol ine further showed her complaisance to her

husband ’s favourite by consenting to her appoint

ment in her household . Howard was consoled by

being made a gentleman usher to the King. I n

England , as at Hanover , Mrs. Howard behaved

with great discretion,and was exceedingly popular

at Court and much l iked by the other ladies of the

household (except Mrs. Clayton ) , who , however

much they might quarrel among themselves, never

quarrelled with her. Mrs. Clayton , née Dyves , was

a lady of obscure origin. She married Robert

Clayton,a clerk of the Treasury and a manager of

the Duke of Marlborough ’s estates. Clayton was a

dul l man and his wi fe ruled him completely . He

would never have risen in the world had not h is wife

been a friend and correspondent of Sarah , Duchess

of Marlborough . The duchess, through Bothmar’

s

THE COURT OF THE FIRST GEORGE 165

influence,procured a post in the Princess’s household

for Mrs. Clayton . She became a favourite with the

Princess , and gradual ly exerc ised influence over her,

especial ly agreeing with her mistress in her views onrel igion. She was a woman of considerable abi l i ty

,

and of no ordinary share of cunning.

I n addition to these ladies Carol ine surrounded

hersel f with a bevy of maids of honour,most of

them stil l in their teens, al l wel l born , witty andbeauti ful

,who lent great brightness to her Court.

Of these beauti ful girl s Mary Bellenden came fi rst.

She was the daughter of J ohn,second Lord Bellen

den , and was one of the most attractive women of

her day. She was celebrated for her beauty,and

especial ly for her wit and high spirits,which noth ing

could damp. She was the del ight and ornament of

the Court ; the palm ,Horace Walpole tel l s us , was

given “ above al l for universal admiration to M iss

Bel lenden. Her face and person were charming,

l ively she was even to e’

tonrcler ie, and so agreeable

that she was never afterwards mentioned by her

contemporaries but as the most perfect creature they

had ever seen.

”

W i th Mary Bellenden was her sister (or cousin) ,Margaret Bel lenden

,who was only a l i ttle less lovely,

but of a more pensive type of beauty. Another maid

of honour was Mary Lepel,the daughter of General

Lepel , and if we may bel ieve not only court iers l ike

Chesterfield and Bath,but independent cri tics l ike

Gay,Pope and Voltai re

,she was one of the most

charming of women . She was of a more stately style


of beauty than Mary Bel lenden,her spirits were not

so irrepressible,but she had vivac i ty and great good

sense,which

,together with her rare power of

pleasing,won for her the admiration of al l . Chester

field writes of her : “ She has been bred al l her l i fe

at Courts,of which she has acquired al l the easy

good breeding and pol iteness without the frivolous

ness. She has al l the reading that a woman should

have,and more than any woman need have ; for she

understands Latin perfectly well,though she wisely

conceals i t. N O woman ever had more than she

has le ton a’e la p arfa iteni ent bonne conzpag n ie,

les man ie’

res eng ag eantes et le j e ne sga is gnoz gnz

pla it ”

Pretty Bridget Carteret,petite and fair, a niece

of Lord Carteret,was another maid of honour.

Prim,pale Margaret Meadows was the oldest of

them all,and did her best to keep her younger

colleagues in order. She had a di fficult task with

one of them,giddy Sophia Howe . This young lady

was the daughter of J ohn Howe,by Ruperta

,a

natural daughter of Prince Rupert . brother of the

old E lectress Sophia ; perhaps it was this relation

ship which led the Princess of Wales to appoint

Sophia as one of her maids of honour. She was

exceedingly gay and fl ighty,very fond of admira

tion,and so sprightly that she was laughing al l the

t ime, even in church . Once the Duchess of St.A lbans chid her severely for giggl ing in the Chapel

Royal , and told her “ she could not do a worse

thing,” to which she saucily answered :

“ I beg


was said Lord Peterborough,wrote the fol lowing

l ines

B i shop Burnet perce i ved that the beaut i fu l damesWho fl ocked to the Chape l of h i l l y St. J amesOn the ir lovers a lone the ir k ind looks d i d bes tow,And smi led not on h im wh i le h e be l lowed be l ow .

To the Pr inces s he went,with p iou s intent,

Th i s dangerou s i l l to the Church to prevent.Oh , madam ,

"he s a i d

,our re l ig ion is lo st

Ifthe l ad ies thus og le the kn ights of the toast.Thes e pract i ces , madam,

my p reach ing d i sg raceSha l l l aymen enjoy the firs t r ights of my p l aceThen al l may l ament my cond it ion s o hard

,

Who thrash in the p u l p it without a reward .

Then pray condes cend s uch d i s orders to end,

And to the r i pe vineyard the l abourers s endTo bu i l d u p the s eats that the beaut ies may s eeThe face of no bawl ing pretender but me.

”

The Pr inces s by rude im portun ity pres s ’

d,

Though she laugh’d at his reas ons , a llow’

d his reques tAnd now Br ita in ’

s nymphs in a Protes tant re ignAre box

’

d u p at prayers l i ke the v irg ins of Sp ain .

Rhyming was the vogue in those days,and al l

fair ladies had poems composed in their honour. O fcourse K ing George and the Prince and Princess of

Wales were not forgotten by the bards. The poet

Young hai led the K ing on h is arrival as fol lows

We l come, g reat s tranger, to Br itann i a ’ s Throne,And let thy country th ink thee a ll her own.

Ofthy de l ay how oft d i d we comp l ain ;Our hope reached out and met thee on the main .

W i th much more in the same strain. The Prince

ofWales was celebrated by Congreve in his song onthe Battle of Oudenarde

Not so d i d behave young Hanover braveOn th i s b loody fie l d , I as s ure ye ;When his war-hors e wa s Shot he va l ued it not

,

But fought s t i l l on foot l i ke a fury .

THE COURT OF THE FIRST GEORGE 169

I t was unfortunate that the Prince,on having

this effusion quoted to him,asked ,

“And who might

Mr. Congreve be ?” This ignorance gives us the

measure of the House of Hanover respecting everything Engl i sh , for Congreve was the most celebrateddramatist o f his day. Addison summoned his muse

to extol the Princess of Wales. He assured her

that

She was born to s treng then and grace our i s le,

and speaks of her

W ith gracefu l easeAnd nat i ve majes ty is formed to p leas e.

The Royal Family were very much in evidence

at first. They were anxious,no doubt

,to impress

the ir personal i t ies upon the Engl i sh people,and they

lost no opportunity of show ing themselves in publ ic .

I n pursuance of th is pol icy,soon after the coronat ion ,

the K ing and the Prince and Princess of Wales,together with the young Princesses Anne and Amel ia ,went to see the Lord Mayor’s Show

,attended by

the great officers of state,many of the nobil i ty and

judges , and a retinue of Hanoverians, including, no

doubt , though they were not specified in the official

l ists , Schulemburg and K ielmansegg e . The royal

family took up their posi t ion in a balcony over

against Bow Church,with a canopy of crimson

velvet above them ; the Prince of Wales sat onthe K ing’s right hand

,the Princess on his left , and

the two young Princesses were placed in front. The

royal party and thei r Hanoverian suite were highly


del ighted with the show,which far exceeded any

th ing of the kind they had seen before , and when i t

was over, the K ing offered to knight the owner of

the house from whose balcony he had looked down

upon the procession. But the worthy citizen was

a Quaker, and refused the honour, much to the

astonishment of h is Majesty . A fter the procession

the Sheri ffs and A ldermen came to escort the royal

family to the Guildhal l,where a magnificent feast

was prepared . The Lord Mayor,S ir W i l l iam

Humphreys,knelt at the entrance of the Guildhal l

and presented the City sword to the K ing,who

touched it,and gave it back to his good keeping.

The Lady Mayoress,arrayed in black velvet

,with

a train many yards long,came forward to make

obeisance to the Princess ofWales. I t was a moot

point,and one which had occasioned much discussion

between the Princess and her ladies-in-waiting,

whether she should kiss the Lady Mayoress or

not ; but some one remembered that Queen Anne

had not done so,and so the Princess determined to

be guided by th is recent precedent . The Lady

Mayoress,however

,ful ly expected to be saluted

by the Princess,and advanced towards her with

this intent,but finding the kiss withheld , she, to

quote Lady Cowper,

“ did make the most violent

bawl ing to her page to hold up her train before the

Princess,being loath to lose the privilege of her

Mayoralty. But the greatest jest was that the K ing

and the Princess both had been told that my Lord

Mayor had borrowed her for the day only,so I had


where the qual i ty of the town most did congregate.

A t first they walked in St. J ames ’s Park every day,

a ttended by a numerous sui te,and fol lowed

“

by a

fashionable , and would-be-fash ionable , crowd . But

after a time the Princess,who was as fond of outdoor

exerc ise and fresh air as the old E lectress Sophia,

d eclared that St . J ames’s Park “ stank of people,

”

a nd She migrated to Kensington , driving thither by

coach , and then walking in the gardens. Kensington

was at that time in the country,and separated from

the town by Hyde Park and open fields. The palace,

a favourite residence ofW i l l iam and Mary and Queen

Anne, was the plainest and least pretending of the

royal palaces,though Wren was supposed to have

built the south front. But the air was reckoned

very salubrious , and the grounds were the finest

near London . The gardens were intersected by

long straight gravel walks,and hedges of box and

yew,many of them cl ipped and twisted into quaint

Shapes . Pope made fun of them,and gave an

imaginary catalogue of the horticultural fashions of

the day,such as : “ Adam and Ev e in yew , Adam

a l ittle shattered by the fal l of the Tree of Know

ledge in a great storm ,Eve and the Serpent very

flourishing “ St. George in box , hi s arm scarce

long enough,but wil l be in condit ion to stick the

dragon by next Apri l .“ An old Maid of Honour

in wormwood . A topping Ben Jonson in laurel ,”

and so forth .

A s soon as the Princess ofWales took to walking

at Kensington,the gardens became a fashionable

THE COURT OF THE FIRST GEORGE 17 3

promenade. The general publ ic was not admitted

except by ticket,but persons of fashion came in

great throng. The poets now began to sing of

Kensington and its beauties. Tickell gives a picture

of these promenades in the fol lowing l ines :

Where Kens ington, h igh o’

er the ne ighb’ring l and s ,

’M i ds t g reens and sweets , a reg a l fabrick s tands ,And s ees each s pr ing , l u xu ri ant in her bowers ,A s now of b lo s s om s and a wi l d of fl owers ,The dames o f Brita in oft in crowd s rep a irTo groves and l and s and unpo l l uted a ir.

Here,wh i le the town in dam p s and darknes s l ies

,

They breathe in s unsh ine and s ee a z ure‘s kies ;

E ach walk, W i th robes of var i ou s d ies bes preadSeem s from afar a m ov ing tu l i p-bed,Where r i ch brocades and g los s y dam as ks g l ow,And Ch intz

,the r i va l of the showery bow.

Here Eng l and ’s Daughter,1 dar l ing of the l and ,Somet imes , s urrounded w ith her v i rg in band ,G l eam s through the Shades . She tower ing o

’

er the res t,

Stands fa ires t of the fa irer k ind confes s ’dForm

’d to g a in hearts that Brunswi ck cau s e den ied

And charm a peop le to her father’s s i de .

The Kensington promenades were only a smal l

part of the busy Court l i fe of the day. A lmost

every evening drawing-rooms were held at St.

J ames’s Palace , at which were music and cards.

The latter became the rage in season and out of

season,and h igh play was the pastime of every one

at Court . On one occasion at the Princess’ s courtthe Prince was “ i l l of a surfei t and obl iged to keep

his bed,so that the ordinary levée could not be held .

But he was not to be cheated of hi s game , and the

ladies in waiting were summoned,tables were placed

,

1The Pr inces s ofWa les .


and they “were al l set to play at ombre with the

lords of the Prince ’s bedchamber. And on another

occasion Lady Cowper writes of the King ’s drawmgroom at St . James’s : “ There was such a Court I

never saw in my l i fe. My mistress and the Duchess

of Montagu went halves at hazard and won six

hundred pounds . Mr. A rcher came in great form

to offer me a place at the table,but I laughed and

said he did not know me if he thought I was capable

of venturing two hundred guineas at play,for none

sat down to the table with less. Deep drinking

went with the high play. One George Mayo wasone night turned out of the royal presence “ for

being drunk and saucy. He fel l out with S ir

James Baker , and in the fray pul led him by the

nose .

”

The Court was no longer exclusive as in the

days of Queen Anne,almost every one of any station

came who would,and in the crowded rooms there

was a good deal of push ing and hustl ing to get

within sight of the Royal Family. The Venetian

ambassadress,Madame Tron

,a very l ively lady

,

was so hustled one night that she kept crying,Do

not touch my face,and she cried so loud that the

King heard her and turning to a courtier behind

him said Don t you hear the ambassadress ? She

offers you all the rest of her body provided you don ’t

touch her face.

”

A pleasantry truly Georgian.

These crowded drawing-rooms were a great change

to what St. J ames’s was in Queen Anne’

s t ime,where

,according to Dean Swift

,who gives us an

THE COURT OF THE FIRST GEORGE 17 5

account of one of her receptions,“ the Queen looked

at us with a fan in her mouth , and once a minute

said about three words to some one who was near

her. Then she was told d inner was ready and went

out. Now every event in the Royal Family was

made the pretext for further gaiety .

“ This day,

3oth October ” writes Lady Cowper,was

the Prince ’s b irthday ; I never saw the Court so

splendidly fine. The evening concluded with a bal l,

wh ich the Prince and Princess began. She danced

in sl ippers very wel l ; the Prince better than any

body.

The K ing and the Prince and Princess of Waleswere very fond of the theatres. I n the gazettes of

the time frequent mention is made of their beingpresent at the Opera to hear N icol ina S ing or witnessing a play at Drury Lane. We find the Royal Family

,

together w ith a great concourse of the nobil i ty,at a

masquerade and bal l at the Haymarket,

1which was

attended by all the town,and the company was

numerous rather than select. I t was the pleasure of

the royal personages to don mask and domino and godown from their box and mingl e freely with thecompany. I t was on th is occasion

,probably

,that a fai r

J acobi te accosted the K ing. Here,S i rrah

,a bumper

to K ing James. ” “ I drink with al l my heart to the

heal th of any unfortunate prince,

” said his Majesty ,and emptied h is glass

,without disclosing his identity.

Carol ine said She l iked to go to the play to improve

her Engl ish , and her taste was very cathol ic , ranging1The F ly ing Post, 2 1s t February , 1716.


from Shakespeare to the broadest farce. She rather

scandal ised the more sober part of her Court by wit

messing a comedy called “ The Wanton W i fe,

” ‘

which

was considered both improper and immoral it had

been recommended to her by the chaste and prudish

Lady Cowper,of al l matrons in the world . The

Duchess of Bolton often recommended plays to the

King. She was very l ively and free in her conver

sation,making many drol l sl ips of the tongue when

she talked French,either designedly or by accident.

A t one of the K ing’s parties she was tel l ing him how

much she had enjoyed the play at Drury Lane the

night before ; i t was Col ley C ibber’

s“ Love ’s Last

Sh ift The King did not understand the title,so

he said,

“ Put i t into French ” “ La ( lernie’

re

eke-misc de l’

amour , she answered,quite gravely

,

whereat the King burst out laughing.

The Royal Family were also assiduous in honour

ing with their presence the entertainments of the

great nobil i ty, provided they were Whig in pol it ics .

We hear of their being at a ball at the Duchess of

Somerset ’s,a dinner at the Duchess of Shrewsbury

’

s,

a supper at my Lady Bristol ’s,and so on . A t Lady

Bristol ’s the King was never in better humour,and

said “ a world of sprightly th ings Among the

rest,the Duchess of Shrewsbury said to him Sir

,

we have a grievance against your Maj esty because

you will not have your portrait painted,and lo ! here

is your medal which will hand your effigy down to

posterity with a nose as long as your arm “ So

much the better,said the K ing

,

“c’

est nne te’

te a’e


children of humbler personages. On one occasionthe K ing stood as godfather and the Princess of

Wales as godmother to the infant daughter of

Madame Dara stauli,ch ief singer at the opera .

Though they frequently attended christenings,there

is not a single record in the Gaz ette of any of

the Royal Family having honoured a wedding,or

having been present at a funeral,even of the most

d istinguished personages in the realm . Christenings

and funerals were then the great occasions in family

l i fe. I f my lord d ied i t was usual for h is bereaved

lady to receive her friends sitting upright in the

matrimonial bed under a canopy . The widow,

the bed and the bedchamber (which was l ightedby a single taper) were draped with crape , and thec hildren of the deceased , clad in the same sable

garments, were ranged at the foot of the bed. The

ceremony passed in solemn silence,and after sitting

for a while the guests retired without having uttered

a word .

The London to which Carol ine came was a very

different London to the vast metropol i s we know

to-day. I ts total population could not have exceeded

seven hundred thousand,and between the City of

London proper and Westminster were W lde spaces,planted here and there with trees

,but for the most

part waste lands. The City was then, as now,

the heart of London,and the centre of business

lay between St . Paul’s and the E xchange , while

Westminster had a l i fe apart , arising out of the

Houses of Parl iament. The pol itical and fashion


able l i fe of London col lected around . St. J ames’s and

the Mal l . St . J ames’s Park was the fashionable

promenade ; i t was l ined w ith avenues of trees , andornamented with a long canal and a duck-pond . St.

James’

s Palace was much as it i s now,and old

Marlborough House occupied the si te of the presentone

,but on the si te of Buckingham Palace stood

Buckingham House , the seat of the powerful Duke

of Buckingham,a stately mansion wh ich the duke

had buil t in a “ l i ttle wilderness ful l of blackbirds

and nightingales I n St. J ames’s Street were the

most frequented and fashionable coffee and chocolate

Quaint

signs, elaborately painted , carved and gilded , over

hung the streets,and largely took the place of num

houses , and also a few select“ mug houses ’

.

bers ; houses were known as“ The Blue Boar

The P ig and Whistle,

” “ The Merry Maidens,The Red Bodice

,and so forth .

I t was easy in those days to walk out from

London into the Open country on al l S ides . Maryle

bone was a vi l lage,Stepney a distant hamlet , and

London south of the river had hardly begun .

Piccadil ly was almost a rural road,l ined with shady

trees, and here and there broken by large houseswith gardens. I t terminated in Hyde Park

,then a

wild heath,with fields to the north and Kensington

to the west . Bloomsbury,Soho and Seven Dials

were fashionable districts (many old mansions in

Bloomsbury are rel ics of the Queen Anne and early

Georgian era) , though the tide of fashion was al readybeginning to move westward . Grosvenor Square


was not begun until 17 16 , and Mayfai r was chiefly

known from the six weeks’ fair which gave it its

name. One feature of the London of the earlyGeorges might wel l be revived in these days of

crowded streets and increasing traffic . The Thames

was then a fashionable waterway,and a convenient

means of getting from one part of London to

another. Boats and wherries on the Thames were

as numerous and as fashionable as gondolas at

Venice,and the K ing, the Prince and Princess of

Wales, and many of the nobil i ty, had their barges inthe same way that they had their coaches and sedan

chairs,and often “ took the air on the water ”

.

London , though quainter and more interesting

then than now,had its drawbacks. Fogs had scarcely

made thei r appearance,but the i l l -paved streets

,ex

cept for a few lamps which fl ickered here and there,were in darkness

,and l ink boys were largely em

ployed. A fter dark the streets were dangerous for

law-ab iding citizens. The Mohocks,

” who were the

aristocratic prototypes of the “ Hooligans ” of our

day , had been to some extent put down , but many

wild young bloods stil l made it their business at

night to prowl about the streets molesting peaceable

citizens,insulting women and defying theWatch , who ,

drunken and corrupt,often played into their hands.

Conveyances were difficult to procure ; the old and

dirty hackney coaches were few,and dear to hire.

There were sedan-chairs,but they had not yet come

into general use,and were the priv ilege of the few

rather than of the many. The town must have been


There was also the Hellfire Club,a wild association

of young men,under the Duke of Wharton

,which

did its best to justi fy the name.

London l ived more out of doors at the beginning

of the eighteenth century than it does now we read

of fetes in the gardens and parks, the ever popular

fairs,pleasure part ies on the Thames in the summer

,

and bonfires in the squares and on the ice in winter,

and many street shows.

Any picture of social l i fe of the period would

lack colour which did not give some idea of the

quaint dress of the day. Men thought as much

about dress as women , and though i t i s impossible

to fol low all the vag aries of fashion as shown in the

waxing and waning of wigs, the variations of cocked

hats,coats

,gold lace and sword hilts

,yet we may

note that men of fash ion began to wear the full

bottomed peruke in the reign of George the First , and

their ord inary atti re consisted of ample-Skirted coats ,long and richly embroidered waistcoats

,breeches,

stockings,and shoes with buckles

,and three-cornered

hats. The beaux or pretty fel lows of the day

blazed out into S i lks and velvets,reds and greens

,and

a profusion of gold lace they were distinguished not

only by the many-coloured splendour of their attire ,but by their scents of orange flower and c ivet , their

j ewelled snuff-boxes,their gold or tortoise-Shel l

r immed perspective glasses,and especial ly for their

canes,which were often of amber

,mounted with gold ,

the art of carrying which bespoke the latest mode.

The ladies,natural ly

,were no whit behind the men


in the variety and novelty of their atti re. They

bedecked themselves with the brightest hues, and

their hair, piled up or flowing, with head-dresses h igh

or low, as fashion decreed , arranged in ringlets or

worn plain or powdered , went through as many

fluctuations as their lords’

big-wigs,periwigs and

perukes. The fan played a large part in conversation

and fl i rtation,and patches and powder were arranged

with due regard to effect. Muffs were a prodigious

size. I t is impossible for the mere man to give a

part icular description of the S i lks,velvets

,j ewel s

,

laces,ribbons and feathers which formed part of the

equipment of a lady of qual i ty, or to fol low the

mysteries of commodes,sacks

,neg l iges , bedgowns arid

mob-caps. But the walking dresses, i f we may judgefrom the fashion plates , seem to have left an extra

ordinary amount of bosom exposed,to have been very

tight in the waist,and to have carried an enormous

number of flounces . The hoop,which gradual ly devel

Oped through theGeorg ian era ,was the most monstrous

enormity that ever appeared in the world of fash ion.

The lady who wore a hOOp real ly stood in a cage ,and when she moved

,she did not seem to walk

,for

her steps were not visible,but She was rather wafted

along. So stepped fair ladies from thei r sedan-chairs,or floated down the avenues of Kensington and

Hampton Court. Servants wore clothes almost as

fine as thei r masters and mistresses,and aped their

manners and thei r vices. A ll great mansions sup

ported throngs of idle servants in gorgeous l iveries ,and my lady often had her negro boy , who waited


on her , clad in scarlet and gold , with a S i lver collar

around h is neck .

Society in the early Georgian era,though marred

by excess in eating and drinking and by coarseness

in conversation,which the example of the K ing

had made fash ionable, was characterised by a spirit

of robust enjoyment. J udging from the letters,

j ournals , plays , poems and caricatures of the period ,

social l i fe was exceedingly l ively and varied,though

too often disfigured by bitter party animosit ies.scurri lous personal attacks and brutal practical jokes.

The tone was not h igh . The beaux and exquisites

were given to drunkenness,vice and gambl ing ; the

bel les and ladies of qual ity to scandal,spite and

extravagance , to a degree unusual even among the

rich and idle,and the marriage vow seemed gen

era lly to be held in l ight estimation. But we

should not be too hasty in assuming that the early

Georgian era was necessarily much worse than the

present day. I f there was more grossness there

were fewer Shams. I ts sins were very much on the

surface ; i t indulged in greater freedom of manners

and l icence of speech,and many leaders of society,

from the K ing downwards,led l ives which were

notoriously immoral ; but there were plenty of honest

men and virtuous women in those days as now ,

probably more in proportion,only we do not hear so

much about them as the others. I n many respects

l i fe was purer,simpler and more honest than it i s

to-day,bel iefs were more vital , and the struggle for

existence far less keen .

CHAPTER I I I .

THE REACTION .

17 15.

A s the tide of popular feel ing seemed flowing in

favour of the new K ing, the Government took

advantage of it to dissolve Parl iament,which had

now sat for nearly six months since the death of

Queen Anne. This Parl iament behaved with dig

nity and c ircumspection at a crisis of Engl ish history.

The majority of the members of the House of

Commons were Tory,but

,despite a certain element

of J acobitism,they had shown their loyal acqui

escence in the Hanoverian succession in a variety

of ways. They had voted to George the First a

c ivi l l ist of per annum , of which

was for the Prince ofWales they had even agreed ,

though with wry faces , to pay which the

King claimed as arrears due to his Hanoverian

troops. The Tories had certainly earned more con

sideration from the King than they received . But

the fiat had gone forth that there was to be no com

merce with them,and Ministers were determined to

obtain a Whig majori ty. To this end they not only

employed al l the resources of bribery and corruption

THE REACTION 187

by lavish expenditure of secret serv ice money,but

were so unconstitutional as to drag the K ing intothe arena of party pol i tics. I n the Royal Proclama

tion summoning the new Parl iament,the K ing was

made to cal l upon the electors to baffle the designs

of di saffected persons,and “ to have a part icular regard

to such as showed a fondness to the Protestant

succession when i t was in danger This was per

haps to some extent justified by a manifesto which

J ames had issued the previous August from Lorraine,

in which he spoke of George as “ a foreigner ignorant

of the language,laws and customs of England ,

” and

said he had been waiting to claim his rights on the

death “ of the Princess our sister,of whose good

intentions towards us we could not for some time

past well doubt ”

. This manifesto compromised the

late Queen ’s M inisters, and the Government deter

mined to chal lenge the verdict of the country upon it .

The Jacobites were quite wil l ing to mee t the

issue. Riots broke out at B irmingham,Bristol

,

Chippenham,Norwich and other considerable towns

in the kingdom . I n the words of the old Caval ier

song,i t was declared that t imes would not mend

“ until the K ing enjoyed his own again,

” and James’s

health was drunk at publ ic and private dinners by

passing the wine glass over the water bottle, thustransforming the toast of “ The King

,

” into “ The

King over the water ”

. The hawkers of pamphlets

and bal lads openly vended and shouted J acob ite

songs in the streets,and many of them were pro

scented with great severi ty. Two forces, opposite


enough in other ways,the Church and the Stage

,

were found to be united against the Government,and

a Royal Proclamation was issued commanding the

clergy not to touch upon pol itics in their sermons,

and forbidding farces and plays which held Pro

testant dissenters up to ridicule.

The violence of the Jacobites played into the

hands of the Government and considerably em

barra s sed the moderate sect ion of the Tory party ,

who, under the leadership of S ir Thomas Hanmer,were opposed to the restoration of a Roman Cathol ic

prince,and were wil l ing to support the monarchy as

represented by the House of Hanover,provided that

they had some voice in the government of the

country. But the Whigs pressed home their advan

tage,and raised the cry of No Popery

,with which

they knew the nation as a whole thoroughly agreed .

The Tories could only fall back on their old cry ,The Church in danger

,declaring that George

the F irst was not a bona-fi a’e member of the Church

of England ,but a Protestant Lutheran

,and pointing

to the fact that he had brought with him his

Lutheran chaplain. But this was clearly incons is

tent,for though the K ing was not a sound Church

man , he was not a man to make difficult ies about

rel igious matters,and he had unhesitatingly con

formed to the Church of England , and had attended

services in the Chapel Royal and received the

sacrament,together with the Prince and Princess of

Wales. The Church would be obviously in far

greater danger from a Roman Cathol ic prince who


government,and this the Hanoverian succession

seemed to promise them .

When the new Parl iament met in March ,the

Whigs had an overwhelming majority in the Houseof Commons. The K ing Opened Parl iament in

person,but as he was unable to speak Engl ish

,his

speech was read by Lord Chancel lor Cowper. I n i t

George the First was made to declare that he was“ called to the throne of h is ancestors

,

” and he would‘

uphold the establ ished consti tution of Church and

State. I t was soon evident that the Whigs meantto follow up their victory at the polls by persecuting

their opponents. I n the House of Lords the Ad

dress contained the words “ to recover the reputat ion of

this kingdom,and Bolingbroke made his last speech

in Parl iament in moving an amendment to substi tute

the word “ maintain for the word “ recover,

” which,

he eloquently objected,would cast a slur upon the

reign of the late Queen. Of course the amendmentwas lost. The temper of the new Parl iament was

soon made manifest,and threats of impeachment were

the order of the day . At one time it seemed l ikely

that A tterbury , Bishop of Rochester, would be im

peached,for Walpole declared in the House of

Commons that,

“ Evident proofs wil l appear of a

meeting having been held by some considerable

persons,one of whom is not far Off

,wherein i t was

proposed to proclaim the Pretender at the Royal

E xchange This,of course

,was an allusion to the

hurried meeting which had been held in Lady

Masham’

s apartments when the Queen lay dying,

THE REACTION 19 1

a nd Atterbury’

s offer to go forth and proclaim J ames.

But al l the M inisters were not so z ealous asWalpole,

a nd more moderate counsels prevai led ; they were

a fraid of arousing the old cry of “ The Church in

danger , and A tterbury was left alone. But Bol ing

broke in the House of Lords sat and heard that he

and some of his late col leagues were to be impeachedofhigh treason .

Bol ingbroke affected to treat the threat with

contempt , and for some days he went about in

publ ic as usual , saying that he was glad to be quitof the cares of office

,and to be able to devote

his lei sure to l i terature. On the evening of March26th he ostentatiously Showed himsel f in a

box at Drury Lane,discussed plans for the morrow

,

a nd laughed and talked with his friends. When theperformance was over, he went back to his house ,d i sguised h imsel f as a serving man in a large coat

a nd a black wig,and stole off under cover of the

d arkness to Dover, whence he crossed in a small

vessel to France. I t was said that Bol ingbroke ’s

fl ight , a grave mistake , was largely determined byMarlboroug h ,

who,being anxious to g et him out of

the way , pretended he had certain knowledge that

i t was agreed between the Engl ish M inisters and

the Dutch Government that he was to be beheaded .

A Committee of Secrecy was now formed to

e xamine into the conduct of the last M inistry of

Q ueen Anne with regard to the Treaty of U trechtand J ames ’s restoration. This committee consisted

of twenty-one members,al l Whigs , and when at


safe distance he saw the l ist,Bol ingbroke must have

known that he had l i ttle chance of a fair trial,for the.

chairman of the committee was his bitter enemy,

Robert Walpole. The Tories in Parl iament sti l l

bel ieved , or pretended to bel ieve , that matters would

not be carried to extremities,and talked much of

the clemency of the K ing, but they were mistaken.

When the committee reported it was found that

Oxford,Ormonde and Bol ingbroke were to be

impeached of high treason,and Strafford

,who was

one of the plenipotentiaries at U trecht,was accused

of high crimes and misdemeanours. Ormonde wasl iv ing at Richmond in great state

,and

,since his

dismissal,had ostentatiously ignored the House of

Hanover. He was very popular with the people,

and had powerful friends in both Houses of Parl ia

ment,many of whom urged him to seek an audience

of the K ing at once , and throw himself on the royal

clemency. O thers wished him to go to the west of

England,and sti r up an insurrection in favour of

James. Ormonde did neither. Like Bol ingbroke,

he was seized with panic,and determined to fly to

France. Before he went he vis ited Oxford andbesought h im to escape also. Oxford refused

,and

O rmonde took leave ofhim with the words Fare

well,Oxford , without a head

,to which the latter

repl ied “ Farewell , duke, without a duchy

Of the threatened lords Oxford was now the.

only one who remained . He was in the House of

Lords to hear h is impeachment,and when it was

moved that ‘he should be committed to the Tower,


For this unpopularity the K ing himsel f was

l argely responsible. The result of the election made

h im feel surer of h is position on the throne,and he

no longer troubled to conceal h is natural ungracious

n ess. Unl ike the Prince and Princess of Wales,

h e made no effort to court populari ty or to feign

s entiments he did not feel,and he openly expressed

h is disl ike of England and all things Engl ish ; he

d isl iked the cl imate and the language,and did not

t rust the people. H is dissatisfaction expressed itself

even in the most triv ial things. Nothing Engl ish

was any good,even the oysters were without flavour.

The royal household were at thei r wits ’ end to know

what could be the matter with them,unti l at last

some one remembered that Hanover was a long

way from the sea, and that the K ing had probably

never eaten a fresh oyster before he came to Engl and . O rders were given that they should be keptuntil they were stale

,and the difficulty was solved

— the K ing expressed himsel f satisfied and en

joyed them . But his other pecul iarities were not so

easi ly overcome. Notwithstanding that Parl iament

h ad been so l iberal with the civi l l ist , George

sshowed himself extremely penurious in everything

t hat related to his Engli sh subjects. “ This i s a

s trange country , he grumbled once : “ the first

morning after my arrival at S t. James s I looked

out of a window and saw a park with walks and a

c anal , which they told me was mine The next

d ay Lord Chetwynd,the ranger of my park , sent

me a brace of my carp out of my canal , and I was

THE REACTION 195

told I must g ive five guineas to Lord Chetwynd’

s

man for bring ing my own carp , out of my own canal ,in my own park . A reasonable complaint , i t must

be admitted,but h i s niggardl iness had not always

the same excuse. For example,i t had been the

custom of Engl i sh sovereigns on thei r b i rthdays to

give new clothes to their regiment of Guards , and

George the F irst grudgingly had to fol low prece

dent,but he determined to do it as Cheaply as possible

,

and the shirts that were sent to the soldiers were so

coarse that the men cried out against them . Some

even went so far as to throw them down in the

courtyard of St. James’s Palace

,and soon after

,

when a detachment was marching through the city

to rel ieve g uard at the Tower, the soldiers evinced

their mutinous disposition by pul l ing out their undergarments and showing them to the crowd

,shouting

derisively , “ Look at our Hanoverian shirts ”

. The

King’

s miserl iness d id not extend to his Hanoverians.

When his Hanoverian cook came to him and declaredthat he must go back home , as he could not control

the waste and thefts that went on in the royal

kitchen,the K ing laughed outright

,and said

Never mind,my revenues now wil l bear the

expense. You rob l ike the Engl ish , and mind you

take your share. The K ing also wished to shut upSt. J ames

’

s Park for h is private benefit , and when he

asked Townshend how much it would cost to do

so , the M inister repl ied ,

“ Only three crowns,si re ”

.

Whereat the K ing remarked i t was a pi ty,as i t

would make a fine field for turnip s .


George the First had noth ing of majesty in his demeanour or appearance. He disl iked uniforms

,and

general ly appeared in a shabby sui t of brown cloth,

l iberally besprinkled with snuff. He was a gluttonous

eater and frequently drank too much . When hecame to England his habits were set , and he was too

old to change them even if he had the wil l to do so,

which he had not . The Engl ish people might take

him,or leaveh im, j ust as they pleased . He had never

made any advances to them,and he was not going

to begin now. George ’s abrupt manner and coarse

habits must have been a severe test to the loyalty of

h is courtiers,who had been accustomed to the grace

and dignity of the Stuarts. Certainly not his most

fervent supporters could pretend that he ruled by

right D ivine,nor was i t possible to revive for him

the old feel ing of romantic loyalty which had h itherto

c ircled around the persons of the Engl ish kings.

Yet in fairness i t must be said that behind his rude

exterior he had some good qual ities,but they were

not those which made for populari ty

H is great error as K ing of England was that he

wantonly added to his unpopularity by the horde of

hungry Hanoverians,

“ pimps,whelps and reptiles

,

”

as they were cal led in a contemporary print,whom

he brought over with him,and who at once set to

work to make themselves as unpleasant as possible.

Much of the K ing ’s regal authori ty was exercised

through what has been cal led “ The Hanoverian

Junta,

” three M inisters who came in his suite,Both

mar, Bernstorff and Robethon. Bothmar’

s posit ion

19s CAROLINE THE ILLUSTR IOUS

him ,

“ for ever crawl ing in some sl imy intrigue

He, too, was most venal , and seized every oppor

tunity of enrich ing himself.

These three men brought with them two women,

who were famil iar figures at the Court of George the

F irst . One was a Mademoisell e Sch '

titz,a niece of

Bernstorff,and probably a relative of the envoy

who had been recal led by order of Queen Anne .

She was of pleasing appearance,but made hersel f

exceedingly offensive to the Engl ish ladies by giving

hersel f great ai rs,and wishing to take precedence

even of countesses. She also was a bird of prey,

but as she had l ittle influence,her opportunities of

plunder were l imited , and she seems mainly to have

occupied hersel f with borrowmg jewels from Engl ish

peeresses,wherewith to bedeck her person , and for

getting to return them . By the time she went back

to Hanover,i t was computed that she carried off

with her a large box of treasure obtained in this

way. The other woman was Madame Robethon,

wife of the secretary aforesaid,who

,being of mean

birth,squat figure

,and harsh

,croaking voice

,was

generally known in court c ircles as La Gr enou i lle,

or “ The Frog ”

.

But the avarice of al l these was as noth ing com

pared with that of the mistresses, Schulemburg and

K ielmansegg e , who were now nicknamed the May

pole ” and the “ E lephant respectively. These

ladies were sumptuously lodged in St. J ames’s Palace ,but thei r suites of rooms were S i tuated far apart , with

K ing George between them,a wise precaution , as

THE REACTION 199

they hated one another with an intense and jealous

hatred . O f the two , Schulemburg had immeasurablymore influence

,and

,consequently

,far greater 0p

portunities of amassing a fortune . She was brazen

and Shameless in her greed for gold . When , asa protest against the arrest of h is son-in-law S i r

Wi l l iam Wyndham in 17 15 , the Duke of Somerset ,the proudest nobleman in England , and the premier

Protestant duke, resigned the Mastersh ip of the

Horse,Schulemburg had the impudence to propose

that the offi ce should be left vacant and the revenues

given to her. To every one ’s disg ust, the K ingconsented and handed over to her the profits of th i s

appointment,amounting to a year. Schu

lemburg was a veri table daughter of the horse-leech ,always crying “ Give

,give

,and it says very l ittle

for Engl ish morals or honesty to find that , much

as she was despised,her apartments at S t. J ames ’s

Palace were crowded by some of the first of the

Whig nobil i ty,and not only they

,but thei r wives .

and daughters paid the mistress thei r court.

The Princess of Wales always treated Schulemburg with pol iteness

,and recognised the pecul iar

relationsh ip which existed between her and the

K ing. Towards K ielmans egg e she was not so

complaisant,and when

,shortly after her arrival in

England,that lady prayed to be received by the

Princess , Carol ine sent word to say that“ in these

matters th ings go by age,and she must , therefore ,

receive the oldest first,

” namely , Schulemburg .

Carol ine had a strong disl ike to Kielmansegg e ,


whom she regarded as a most mischievous woman,

and declared that “ she never even stuck a pin in

her gown without some object K ielmansegge didnot get nearly so many perquisites as her companion

in iniquity. I nc idental ly she secured a prize,such

as a sum of £500 from one Chetwynd for obtaining

for him an appointment in the Board of Trade,

with the additional sum of £200 per annum as

long as he held it. This was rather a heavy tax

upon his salary , but as the appointment was a

sinecure, and Chetwynd quite incompetent to fi l l i t

even if i t had not been , he was content to get i t on

a ny terms. The indignation of the people was

e special ly directed against these two women. The

Engl ish people had been accustomed by the Stuarts

to royal mistresses ; they could forgive the Hano

verian women thei r want of morals, and even their

avarice had they kept i t within bounds ; but they

could not forgive their lack of beauty,and when they

set out in the K ing’s coaches to take the air, they

were often greeted with jeers and yel ls. On one ofthese occasions

,when the crowd was more than

usual ly offensive, Schulemburg ,

who had picked up a

l ittle Engl ish by this time,thrust her painted face out

ofthe window of the coach and cried Goot pipple

what for you abuse us,we come for al l your goots

“ Yes,damn ye , shouted a fellow in the crowd ,

and for al l our chattel s too.

”

There were two more members of this strange

household who incurred thei r share of odium , the

K ing ’s Turks,Mustapha and Mahomet

,who alone

THE REACT ION 201

were admitted into the royal bedchamber to dress

and undress the monarch— duties which unti l th is

reign had been performed by Engl i sh officers

of the household appointed by the K ing . These

Turks,although occupying so humble a position

,

were paid much court to,and were able to acquire

a considerable sum of money by doing a trade inminor appointments about the royal household

,such

as places for pages,cooks

,grooms , and so forth .

The K ing,who disl iked State and ceremonial

,

after the first year of hi s reign appeared at the

drawing-rooms at S t. J ames’s only for a br ief t ime

,

leav ing the honours to be done by the Princess ofWales. He l iked best to spend h is evenings qu ietlyin the apartments of one of his mistresses

,smoking

a pipe and drinking German beer,or playing ombre

or quadri l le for smal l sums. To these parties few

Engl i sh were ever invi ted .

“ The K ing of England,

”

says the Count de B rogl ie,

“ has no predilect ion for

the Engl i sh nation , and never rece ives in private

any Engl ish of either sex .

” 1 But to th is rule there

were two notable exceptions. One was the youngerCraggs , and the other Lady MaryWortley Montagu ,whose beauty and v ivacity

,and free and easy manners

and conversation,made her pecul iarly acceptable to

Schulemburg and the K ing.

Lady MaryWortley Montagu , who was the eldestdaughter of the wealthy and p rofligate Duke of

K ingston,was one of the most remarkable women

of her time. Her upbringing had given an impetus1La Correspondance Secrete da Comte Brog l ie.


to her natural original ity ; she had lost her mother

when She was a ch ild,and had grown up under the

care of her father,who made much of her

,but who

was far from a judic ious guardian . A s a girl Lady

Mary was allowed to run wild among the stables

and kennels,but her sense and th irst for knowledge

prevented her from abusing her freedom . She read

widely anyth ing and everyth ing,taught herself Latin

,

and acquired a thorough knowledge of Greek and

French . Her father was very proud of her,and

proposed her as a toast to the famous K it-Cat club,

at one of their fest ive gatherings at a tavern in the

Strand. The members demurred on the ground

that they had never seen her. “ Then you shal l !

said the duke with an oath,and he forthwith sent his

man home to say that Lady Mary was to be dressed

in her best and brough t to him at once. The child,

for she was then only eight years old,was received

with acclamations by the assembled company whom

she del ighted with her ready answers ; her health

was drunk with enthusiasm,and her name engraved

upon the glasses. Lady Mary afterwards declared

that this was the proudest moment of her l i fe ; she

was passed from the knee of a poet to the arms of a

statesman,and toasted by some of the most eminent

men in England. While she was sti l l quite young

Lady Mary fel l in love with Edward WortleyMontagu

,who was a young man of good presence ,

good family,well mannered and well educated . She

was never much in love with him,and she showed

hersel f quite al ive to his defects,but she clung to


at the beauty of another woman,and so with a shrug

of her shoulders She merely answered Lady Mary

always dresses well,and went on with her cards.

I t was soon found impossible by thei

courtiers at

St. James’s to maintain the favour of both the K ing

and the Prince ; they had to choose between one

and the other,and Lady Mary was no exception to

the rule . The favour shown her by the K ing soon

earned her the disl ike of the Prince of Wales, amatter about which she was indifferent , as she had

no l ik ing for him. She distrusted him , and declared

that “ he looked on al l men and women he saw as

creatures he might kick or kiss for his diversion ”

.

O f the two she preferred his sire,whom she credited

with being passively good-natured . She,alone

among Engl ish ladies,enjoyed the card parties and

beer-drinkings in the “ King’

s private apartments,with S chulemburg and K ielmans egg e . She and the

younger C raggs , who could talk French and German

well,and who was rather a favourite of Schulemburg

’

s,

often went to make a four at cards with Schulemburgand the K ing

,and passed many a pleasant evening,

according to their tastes,in th is wise .

Lady Mary relates an amusing inc ident which

happened at one of these royal parties . She was

commanded to appear one evening,and went as in

duty bound,but she explained to Schulemburg that

she had a particular reason for wishing to leave

early,and prayed her to ask the K ing

’

s leave.

George,who disl iked to have his parties broken

up,remonstrated

,but finding the lady anxious to

THE REACTION 205

go,gave her leave to depart . But when she rose

he returned to the point,saying many other com

plimentary things, which she answered in a fittingmanner

,and finally managed to leave the room .

The rest may be quoted “ A t the foot of the greatstairs she ran against Secretary Craggs just comingin

,who stopped her to inquire what was the matter

was the company put off? She told him why she

went away,and how urgently the K ing had pressed

her to stay longer,possibly dwell ing on that head

with some small complacency. Mr. Craggs made

no remark,but

,when he had heard al l

,snatching her

up in his arms as a nurse carries a chi ld,he ran

ful l speed with her up-stai rs

,deposited her within

the ante-chamber, kissed both her hands respectful ly

(st i l l not saying a word) , and vanished . The pages,

seeing her returned , they knew not how,hasti ly

threw open the inner doors,and

,before she had

recovered her breath,she found hersel f again in

the K ing’s presence .

‘Ah ! la re-voila

,

’ cried he

extremely pleased,and began thanking her for her

obl iging change of mind . The motto on al l palace

gates is ‘Hush ! ’ as Lady Mary very wel l knew.

She had not to learn that mystery and caution ever

spread their awful wings over the precincts of a

Court,where nobody knows what dire mischief

may ensue from one unlucky syl lable babbled about

anything,or about noth ing

,at a wrong time. But

she was bewildered,

fluttered,and enti rely off her

guard ; so, beginning giddily with ,

‘O Lord , si r,I have been so frightened ! ’ she told his Majesty


the wh‘ole story exactly as She would have told it to

any one else . He had not done exclaiming, nor his

Germans wondering,when again the door flew open

,

and the attendants announced Mr . Secretary Craggs,

who,but that moment arrived it should seem

,

entered with the usual obeisance,and as composed

an air as i f nothing had happened . Mais comment

donc,Monsieur Craggs

,

’ said the K ing, going up to

him,

‘est -ce que c’est l ’usage de ce pays de porter des

belles dames comme un sac de froment I s it the

custom of this country to carry about fair ladies l ike

a sack of wheat ? ’ The Minister, struck dumb by

this unexpected attack,stood a minute or two not

knowing which way to look ; then , recovering his

sel f-possession,answered with a low bow ,

‘There is

nothing I would not do for your Majesty ’s satis

faction ’

. This was coming off tolerably wel l ; but

he did not forgive the tel l-tale culprit , in whose

ear,watching his opportunity when the K ing turned

from them,he muttered a bitter reproach

,with a

round oath to enforce it,

‘which I durst not resent,’

continued she,

‘for I had drawn i t upon mysel f ;and

,indeed

,I was hearti ly vexed at my own

imprudence 1

I t was a pecul iarity of George I . that he had

no friends in the world,not even his Hanoverian

minions and mistresses, who fol lowed him here frominterested motives

,with the exception of Schulem

burg. The Engl ish , even those who were admitted

1Lady Mary Wort ley Montagu’

s Letters and Works , ed ited byLord Wharnecliff.


of his temper, joined with the narrow motives of a

low education, made him look upon his acceptance

of the crown as an act of usurpation which was

always uneasy to him At any rate , George was too

honest to feign a bel ief in J ames being a pretended

son of James the Second , and he knew,but for , the

accident of his Protestantism , that he had no claim

to the Engl ish crown . To benefit Hanover at the

expense of England was the keynote of his pol icy,

and when the nation began to be aware of it,the

tide of discontent ran higher and higher, and Jacobite

plots were reported in al l d irections. There were

riots on the K ing ’s bi rthday , the crowds wore

turnips in their hats in derision of George ’s wish

to turn St. J ames’s Park into a turnip field ,effig ies of dissenting ministers were burned

,and

their chapels wrecked . J ames’s health was publ icly

drunk on Ludgate H ill and in other places ; the

mob loudly shouted Ormonde and N0 George,

”

and the fol lowing doggerel was sung in the

streets

IfQueen Anne had done ju st i ce George had s t i l lO

’er S l aves and German boob ies re igned,

On leeks and g ar l i c s t i l l rega led his feas t,In d irty dowl a s sh irts and fu s t i ans dres s ed .

Disaffection spread everywhere,and recruiting

for J ames went on even among the K ing’s guards.

I n many quarters there was something l ike a panic,

but the K ing went about as usual , indifferent

to danger. England , he frankly owned , had dis

appointed him , and perhaps he did not greatly care

209

ether he was sent back to Hanover or not. So

ngs continued through the summer and autumn,

t i l in November they came to a crisis,and mounted

s seng ers galloped south with the news that J ames’s

ndard had been unfurled in the H ighlands .

CHAPTER IV .

THE WH ITE ROSE .

17 15—17 16 .

JAMES FRAN C IS EDWARD STUART,known to the

J acobites as K ing J ames the Third of England and

I reland and the E ighth of Scotland,to the Tories as

the Cheval ier de S t . George (a title he had himsel f

a ssumed when Anne was l iving) , and to the Whigs as

the O ld Pretender,

” was now twenty-seven years of

age,having been born in J une , 1688, at St. J ames

’s

Palace. The b i rth of this son,so long desired

,was

the immediate cause of his father ’s ruin . J ames the

Second was well advanced in years, and no children

had been born to him by his second wife,Mary of

Modena,except such as had died in infancy. His

persecuting z eal in favour of Roman Cathol ic ism had

given great offence to his subj ects,even to those who

were most loyal to his throne and person,but they had

made up their minds to bear with him,in the confident

hope that, when he died , his crown would devolve on

his daughter Mary, wife ofW i l l iam of Orange,and

then on his daughter Anne,both of whom were

devoted members of the Church of England. These

hopes were ruined by the bi rth of this son,who would


up surrounded by J esuit priests and fugit ive J acobites.The influences of St. Germains were bigoted and

reactionary,and a profound melancholy brooded over

all , an atmosphere more l ikely to produce a seminarist

than a man of action . O therwise,unl ike George

the Fi rst,J ames received an Engl ish education ; he

could speak and read Engl ish fluently,and he was

taught to love the land of his bi rth , and to bel ieve

himsel f the heir to its throne by right divine.

W i l l iam the Third made overtures to the old K ingto adopt the Prince and educate him in England

,but

as this involved not only the recognition of the usurper,

but also that the Prince should be brought up in the

fai th of the Church of England,W i l l iam ’s offer was

contemptuously refused . I f Prince James had he

come a member of the Church of England (andmany attempts were made to win him over on the

part of those attached to h is cause) , he would havesucceeded to the throne of England almost without

protest,and the Hanoverian family would never

have stood in his way. But the old K ing flatly

refused to l isten to such a thing,and after h is father

’

s

death,when James had come to man ’s estate

,he ,

to his honour,refused to forsake his rel igion even

to gain the crown of England,being of a contrary

opinion to the Protestant Henry of Navarre , who

was easily converted to Roman Cathol icism,hold

ing that “ Paris was well worth a mass ”

Prince J ames had certain natural advantages in

his favour. He was every inch a Stuart,he was tal l

and well made,with graceful

,dignified manners ,

THE WH ITE ROSE 213

and his face wore the expression of haunting S tuart

melancholy with which Vandyck has made us

famil iar. But for a certain vacuity of countenance,

and a lack of fire and animation , he would have

been counted handsome . But his character was

colourless,he lacked ambition and determination he

had no initiative,and not feel ing enthusiasm himsel f

,

he could not inspire i t in others. He was something

of a fatal ist,and early made up his mind that mis

fortune was his port ion . Much of this was due to

temperament,but training was responsible for more .

On the death of his father,J ames was proclaimed

King of England by Louis the Fourteenth with all

ceremony at St . Germains,and the French K ing

helped to fi t out for him the abort ive expedition of

1706 , when he took leave of him with these words“ The best thing I can wish you is that I may never

see your face again’

. He saw it very quickly,for the

expedition came to naught,and soon after Louis was

so involved in his own affairs that he was unable to

render further material assistance to the S tuart cause .

J ames fought with the French army in Flanders,

where he served with the household troops of Louis,

distinguishing himsel f with bravery at Oudenardeand Malplaquet . He thus took arms against the

Engl ish , not a wise thing for a prince to do who one

day hoped to wear the Engl ish crown,but gratitude

no doubt led him to place his sword at Louis’

s

disposal . By a coinc idence,the E lectoral Prince

George Augustus fought at Oudenarde too,but on

the side of the Engl ish,and thus the two claimants


to the throne had opposed one another in battle.

The Treaty of U trecht,which contained a . clause

providing for the removal of James from French

dominions,was a blow to him

,but before the

treaty was signed he had antic ipated the inevitable

by removing to the neutral territory of Lorraine,

where he was well received by the duke . I n Lorraine

he remained during the critical period immediately

before and after the death of Queen Anne,trying in

vain to induce the French King to help him . But

Louis the Fourteenth refused to give active assistance,

holding that the ini tiative ought rather to come from

his friends in England . J ames had therefore to

content himself with a manifesto and correspondence

with his Engl ish supporters,who

,unable to agree

among themselves upon a plan of action,looked to

him in vain to give them a lead .

This was the position of affai rs when Bol ingbroke

arrived in France. He was prostrated on a bed of

sickness for the first few weeks,and while in this

condition received a visi t from an emissary of James,who was then holding his small court at Barr.

Bol ingbroke hesitated . I f h is enemies had shown

any S ign of relenting,or i f there had been any hope

that he might,at some future time

,be taken into the

service of K ing George,he would not have com

mitted himself to the Stuart cause,for he had

absolutely no sympathy with Roman Cathol icism or

absolutism,and he despised not only many of the

princ iples but the personal character of J ames . But,while he hesi tated

,news came that he had been


i n the west,Mar would raise the flag in Scotland

,and

at the same time J ames was to make his appearance

in Scotland and himsel f take the field. Such was the

plan for the expedition of ’

15 l ike al l other plans it

read very well on paper,but scarcely was it set

afoot than the misfortunes which dogged the steps

of the Stuarts came thick and fast.

The fi rst blow was the death of Louis the Four

teenth, the most powerful friend the Jacobite cause

ever bad .

“When I engaged,said Bol ingbroke later

,

“ in this business,my principal dependence was on his

personal Character,my hopes sank as he decl ined

,

and died when he expired .

” The Duke of Orleans,

who succeeded him as Regent,leaned rather to the

dynasty now establ ished in England,and thought

that the interests of France would be best served by

keeping friends with it. He refused to help J ames

in any way , and even acted against him by preventing

the sail ing of certain vessel s which were intended

for an expedition to England . The second blow

was the arrival of Ormonde,a fugitive from Eng

land— he the powerful and popular leader,who

,

according to the paper plan,was to raise the stan

dard in the west . His appearance in France showed

Bol ingbroke that the attempt was hopeless and the

expedition must be postponed . He had great diffi

cul ty in persuading James to this,for

,as he was

ignorant of Engl ish affairs, he desired to set off at

once . Bol ingbroke succeeded in stopping him , and

sent a messenger to Scotland imploring Mar to wait

awhile. The messenger arrived too late.

THE WH ITE ROSE 2 17

Mar,acting on his own initiative

,had al ready

s et up J ames’ s standard in the H ighlands , and the

heather was afire . The H ighland clans were flock

ing in daily,and under these c ircumstances i t was

impossible that e ither J ames or O rmonde couldremain inact ive ; to do J ames justice he was only

too eager to be gone. O rmonde left Barr andsailed from the coast of Normandy for Devonshire .

On October 28th J ames himsel f set out from Lor

raine with the intention of making his way to

Scotland as quickly as possible,but his unfortunate

habit of admitting women into his confidence be

trayed his secret , and every move he made was

known— almost before he made it— to Lord Stair,

the Engl ish ambassador in Paris, and he was thwarted

at every turn . While hid ing in Brittany the fi rst

news of il l-success was brought to h im by Ormonde,

who now returned to France after an abortive

a ttempt to land at Plymouth . He found noth ingprepared and no signs of a rising in the west. This

,

however,did not daunt J ames

,who

,after many

delays,at last embarked at Dunkirk on a small vessel

,

and sailed for the coast of Scotland .

We must now go back a few weeks,and see

what had been passing on the other side of the

channeL

J ohn E rskine,eleventh Earl of Mar

,who had

raised the standard of J ames in Scotland , was a man

ofgreat courage and some abil i ty,but he acted too

much upon impulse,and as a general he was un

s kil ful,and lacking in dec ision and command . Like


many other publ ic men during the reign of Anne,

he vacil lated between Whig and Tory,and on the

accession of George the First he professed his devo

tion to the House of Hanover. But George refused

to l isten , and Mar threw in his fortunes with J ames.

On August 151,17 15 , Mar attended one of the

levées at S t. J ames’s to disarm suspicion

,and the

next day he set off in disguise for the H ighlands.

On August 2 7th he summoned a great hunting matchto which all the principal J acobites were invited.

The Marquesses of Huntly and Tullibardine,eldest

sons of the Dukes of Gordon and A thol,the Earls

of Southesk ,Marischal

,Seaforth

,E rrol

,Traquair

,

Linl ithgow,the Chief of Glengarry and several

other H ighland Chieftains assembled. Mar addressed

them in a long and eloquent speech,in which he

lamented his own past error in having helped

forward “ that accursed treaty,the Union

,and

declared that the time was now ripe for Scotland

to regain her ancient independence under her rightful

Sovereign,King James. A ll present pledged them

selves to the Stuart cause,and then the assembly

broke up,each member returning to his home to

raise men and suppl ies.

On September 6th ,at K irkmichael

,a village

near Braemar,Mar formally raised the standard of

James. A s the pole was planted in the ground the

gilt ball fel l from the top of the flagstaff,and the

superstitious H ighlanders regarded this as an il l

omen,though the flag was consecrated by prayer.

Mar’s l i ttle band at that time numbered only Sixty


men,but the news of his action was noised abroad

,

and the rising spread l ike wildfire. The white

cockade,the Stuart emblem

,was assumed by clan

after clan. J ames was proclaimed at Brechin, Aber

deen,I nverness and Dundee

,and many of the leading

noblemen of Scotland flocked to his standard . I n a

very short space of time the whole country north of

the Tay was in the hands of the J acobites,and

,by

the t ime Mar marched into Perth,on September

16th ,his army had swollen to five thousand men.

I n another part of Scotland a plot had been made

to capture Edinburgh Castle,and if i t had been

successful the whole of Scotland would probably

have submitted to J ames. Lord Drummond with

some eighty H ighlanders,had bribed three soldIers of

the garrison,and it was determined to scale the castle

rock at a point where one of thei r friends would be

sentinel on September 9th,at nine o’clock at night .

When they had obtained possession of the castle,

cannon was to be fired,and in response to thi s

signal fires were to be kindled on the heights onthe opposite coast of F ife

,and these beacons

,

spreading northward from mountain to mountain,

would inform Mar at Perth that Edinburgh had

fallen , and be the signal for h im immediately to push

southward . Unfortunately,one of the conspirators

told his brother,who told h is wife

,and the secret be

ing entrusted to a woman soon ceased to exist. The

woman sent an anonymous letter to the Lord J ustice

tel l ing him of the plot. The letter d id not reach him

unti l ten o ’clock of the very night the castle was to

2 26 CAROLINE THE ILLUSTRIOUS

be taken,so that had the conspirators been punctual

,

and begun operations at nine o’clock as they had

planned,they would probably have succeeded . But

they were drinking at a tavern,and did not bring

the ladders to the castle rock until nearly two hours

later. The delay proved ruinous,for scarcely had

the soldiers begun to draw up the ladders than the

officers of the garrison were aroused by an express

tel l ing them of the plot. The garrison was at once

alarmed,and the Jacobite sentinel

,seeing that al l

was over,

fired his piece and called down to those

below . The conspirators immediately made off,and

most of them escaped,only four being taken . Thus

women and wine,always the two most baleful

influences in J acobite plans,defeated this scheme .

There was great alarm in England when the news

of Mar’ s action travelled south . The persecuting

pol icy of the Whigs had driven many moderate menover to the Jacobite cause

,and the personal un

popularity of the K ing had taken the heart out of

his adherents. So far as could be judged on the

surface,popular feel ing all over England was in

favour of James . Mysterious toasts were proposed

at dinners,l ike “ J ob

,

” whose name formed the

initial letters of J ames,Ormonde and Bol ingbroke ;

or K it,because in the same way it stood for King

J ames the Third or the “ Three B ’s,

” which was a

synonym for the “ Best Born Briton,James

,who had

the advantage over George the German in having

been born in England . The University of Oxfordwas especial ly disaffected

,and burst forth into white

2 2 2 CAROLIN E THE ILLUSTR IOUS

this slender force they had to grapple with con

sp iracies , open d isaffection and threatened landings

in many places ; moreover, they had to keep the

peace,which was in hourly danger of being broken.

Disturbances in London were so many and so great

that i t was thought advisable to form a camp in

Hyde Park , and a large body of troops were estab

lished there and many pieces of cannon. These

troops were reviewed by the K ing, the Prince of

Wales and the Duke of Marlborough,and the

establ ishment of the camp certainly had effect,for i t

not only quelled the rising spirit of disaffection,but

frightened those lawless spirits who found in a time

of national disquiet an opportunity to rob , murder

and outrage .

The Government,advised in mil i tary matters by

Marlborough,acted promptly and vigorously . The

Habeas Corpus Act was suspended , and the Riot

Act was frequently read . S ix thousand Dutch

troops were sent for,twenty -one new regiments

were raised,and a reward of was offered

for seizing J ames al ive or dead . The princ ipal

J acobites,and even those Tories who without any

suspicion of J acobitism opposed the Government,were arrested ; Lords Lansdowne and Dupplin and

other noblemen were sent to the Tower, and six

members of the House of Commons, including

S ir W i l l iam Wyndham,were al so imprisoned .

Wyndham had great influence in the western

counties,and his arrest was fol lowed up by troops

being marched into that quarter of the kingdom ,


and Bristol and Plymouth were garrisoned . Thus

Ormonde’

s attempt,as we have seen , was forestal led .

The Universi ty of Oxford also felt the i ron hand ofpower ; several suspected persons were seiz ed , and a

troop of horse was quartered there. On the otherhand

,the University of Cambridge testified its loyalty

to the House of Hanover, which the K ing rewardedlater by a valuable g i ft of books to the university

l ibrary. This gave rise to Dr. Trapp’

s Oxford

epigramOur roya l mas ter s aw

,with heedfu l eyes ,

The wants o f h is two Un i vers it ies ,Troop s he to Oxford s ent

,as knowing why

That l earned body wanted l oya lty ;But books to Cambr i dge g ave, as we l l d is cerningHow that r ight l oya l body wanted learn ing .

Sir W i l l iam Browne smartly retorted for Cam

b ridge

The K ing to Oxford s ent a troop of hors e,For Tor ies know no arg ument but force,W ith equ a l care to Cambr i dge b ooks he s ent,

For Wh ig s adm it no force but arg ument.

The Duke of A rgyll,Commander-in-Chief of

the royal forces in Scotland,was despatched th ither

with al l speed . He arrived at S tirl ing in the middle

ofSeptember, and a camp was formed . A t the be

ginning he had only about fifteen hundred men under

his command , including the famous Scots Greys,and his prospect of gett ing more was not bright .

He could not therefore attempt at first any for

ward movement. If Mar had then marched from

Perth and surrounded A rgyl l at S tirl ing,the resul t

might have been very different. But the whole of


the history of the Stuart cause is a record of “ i fs

and might-have-beens

The V igorous action of the Government c rushed

the rising in the bud in the greater part of England .

However disaffected the Jacobites might be,and

however numerous,they had no concerted plan of

action , and their efforts to communicate with one

another were checked by the vigilance of the Govern

ment. This was certainly the case in the south,but

the mailed arm of the Government took longer to

reach the north,and Lancashire and Northumber

land contained many Roman Cathol ics who were

Jacobites to a man,besides others who were luke

warm in the Hanoverian succession. When Forster,a wealthy Northumberland squire , and a member

of the Church of England,and Lord Derwentwater

,

a young nobleman of great influence,and a zealous

Roman Cathol ic,heard that the Government had

issued orders for their arrest,they both determined

to rise in arms rather than surrender,and on October

7th they proclaimed K ing James at Warkworth .

They were soon joined by a number of Roman

Cathol ic noblemen across the border,including Lord

K enmure and the Earls of N ithisdale,W intoun and

Carnwath . These reinforcements from the south

west of Scotland found that the Northumbrian

Jacobites were more imposing in names than in

numbers,and the combined forces did not amount

to much more than five hundred horse. Forster

was placed in command,and by Mar’s orders he

marched to Kelso, where he was joined by Brigadier


s rds, but the leaders saw that i t was now too late,

and prevailed on their fol lowers to lay down their

arms. Among those who surrendered were Lords

Derwentwater, W iddrington , N ithisdale , W intoun,

Carnwath , Kenmure and Nairn,also Forster and

the representatives of many ancient famil ies in the

north of England.

While all this had been taking place south of

the Tweed,Mar sti l l persevered in his pol icy of

inaction in Scotland. Every day ’s delay meant that

A rgyl l was getting stronger,and every day ’s delay

also tended to exasperate and discourage Mar’s

fol lowers. I f Mar had only been a general of

moderate capacity,or even a stout-hearted man

,he

c ould have become master of Scotland while he was

l ingering in Perth . A s S ir Walter Scott has put i tW i th a far less force than Mar had at his disposal

,

Montrose gained eight V ictories and overran Scot

land ; with fewer numbers of H ighlanders, Dundee

gained the battle of K ill iecrankie ; and with about

half the troops assembled at Perth , Charles Edward ,

in 1745 , marched as far as Derby and gained two

victories over regular troops. But in 17 15 , by one of

those misfortunes which dogged the House of Stuart

since the days of Robert the Second,they wanted a

man of mil i tary talent just at the time when they

possessed an unusual quantity of mil itary means. ” 1

On November l oth Mar, goaded into action by

the expostulations of h iS '

followers , marched from

Perth . The next day he was joined by Gordon and

1Sir Wa lter Scott’s note to S inc l a ir’ s MS.


some of the western clans, and his combined force

amounted to upwards of ten thousand men . A rgyl l ,hearing of Mar’s approach

,advanced from Stirl ing

,

and the two forces met in battle on Sunday,

November 13th ,at Sheriffmuir. The H ighlanders

fought with great gal lantry and courage. A fter a

prolonged fight,the resul t Ofthe battle was uncertain

neither army could claim a victo ry,for each had

defeated the left wing of the other. The Duke of

A rgyl l lost more men , but on the other hand he

captured more g uns. The bolder spirits among theH ighland leaders urged Mar to renew the confl ict

,

but t imid counsels prevailed . Mar retired to Perth

and resumed his former inactivi ty. Despatches were

sent to James , who was then waiting in Brittany ,

describing Sheriffmu ir as a great victory , and so itwas reported in Paris.

I t was at this juncture that J ames came to Scot

land . He sai led from Dunkirk in a smal l vessel of

eight guns,accompanied by six adherents disguised

as French naval officers. He landed at Peterhead

on December 2 2nd,17 15 . He passed through

Aberdeen incogn ito and went to Fetteresso , the seat

of the Earl Marischal . Here Mar hastened to meet

him and do him homage. The first act of J ames

was to create Mar a duke. H is next was to con

stitute a Privy Council,and issue proclamations

under the style and ti tle of J ames V I I I . of Scotland

and I I I . of England ,and his coronation was ap

pointed to take place on J anuary 23rd , 17 16 ,at

Scone. The magistrates of Aberdeenshire and the


clergy of the Episcopal Church of Scotland presented

J ames with enthusiastic addresses of welcome . Thus

returned the grandson of Charles the First to the

land of his birth .

On J anuary 2nd,17 15 , J ames began his journey

southwards . He made a state entry into Dundee,

and was received with acclamation . He then

went to Scone Palace,where he establ ished his

court with al l the ceremonial and etiquette apper

taining to royal ty. Active preparations were made

for his coronation,and ladies stripped themselves of

their j ewels and ornaments that a crown might be

made for the occasion . But the Stuart cause was

not to be redeemed by the empty parade of royalty,

but by vigour and action in the field,and that

,alas !

was lacking. Mar’s delay and inact ion had been

fatal,and before J ames landed in Scotland his cause

was almost lost . Time had been given A rgyll to

cal l up reinforcements,and the six thousand Dutch

troops summoned by the Government had arrived,

and were in ful l march to Scotland .

J ames could hardly be bl ind to the fact that his

cause was desperate,but i f it had not been

,his was

not a personal ity to inspirit h is fol lowers. H is

speech to hi s council,which was ci rculated about

th is time,contained a characteristic note of fatal ism ,

though it did not lack dignity “1

Whatsoever Shal l

ensue,he said

,

“ I shall leave my faithful subjects

no room for complaint that I have not done the

utmost they could expect from me . Let those who

forget their duty,and are negligent for their own


day to a tumultuous crowd that had gathered in

the street. Do ! ” cried a H ighlander. “What did

you call us to arms for ? Was i t to run away ? Whatdid the K ing come hither for ? Was i t to see his

people butchered by hangmen,and not strike one

stroke for their l ives ? Let us die l ike men,and not

l ike dogs.” 1 Another added that i f J ames were

will ing to die l ike a Prince,he would find that there

were ten thousand men in Scotland who were not

afraid to die with him . There was another factor in

the situation which might have been worked in favour

of the Stuart cause,had J ames but known it

,and

that was the lukewarmness of A rgyll . I f Mar

delayed, A rgyl l wavered and procrastinated too

,

and sent excuse after excuse to the Government in

London for not advancing. Sentiment goes for

something,and the spectacle of the true heir of

Scotland ’s ancient monarchs striv ing to regain the

throne of his hereditary kingdom may well have

influenced a : Scottish nobleman l ike A rgyll,who at

one time in his career had shown himself not dis

incl ined to espouse the interest of J ames. The

Government certainly suspected him,for they sent

h im peremptory orders to advance,and later showed

the i r opinion more clearly by depriving him of the

command in Scotland .

When A rgyll found that the Government weredetermined

,the Dutch troops were marching, and

Mar remained inactive,he made virtue of meces

s ity and ordered an advance . He had given James’s

1True account of the proceed ing s at Perth , by “A Rebe l ,” 1716.

THE WH ITE ROSE 231

cause every chance,but i t was impossible to help

those who would not help themselves. Directly

A rgyll’s advance became known

,J ames’s counci l de

termined on a retreat from Perth . The H ighlanders

obeyed in sullen silence,or with muttered mutiny

,

which would have broken into active rebel l ion,i f

they had not been told that the army was only

retreating to the H ighlands in order that i t might

better attack A rgyll . The retreat was by way of

the Carse o ’ Gowrie and Dundee to Montrose .

During the march Mar told J ames that al l hope was

lost,and urged him to fly to France . J ames resisted

this proposal,and only consented to i t when told that

his presence would help no one,and increase his

adherents ’ danger. A t Montrose a French vessel

was lying in the harbour,and on the evening of

February 4th J ames secretly left h is lodging.

Accompanied by Mar,he went to the water side ,

pushed off in a smal l boat,and embarked on the

vessel for France .

James left behind him a letter addressed to

Argyll , enclosing a sum of money,al l that he had

left , desiring that It m ight be given to the poor

people whose vil lages he had been obl iged to burn

on his retreat,so that

,

“ I may at least have the

satisfaction of having been the destruction of none ,at a time when I came to free al l The H ighlanders

were indignant and d iscouraged at the fl ight of thei r

K ing, but as A rgyl l’s advancing army was close on

their heel s,they marched to Aberdeen

,thei r numbers

1The orig ina l letter is pr inted in Chambers ’s H i story .


getting fewer and fewer as they went along,and

from Aberdeen they retired into their H ighland

fastnesses,dispersing as they went . Very few were

taken prisoners,partly because of A rgyll ’s lack of

vigilance,and partly because of the inaccessible

nature of the country . The men,safe in their

obscuri ty,went back to their homes

,the chiefs hid

for a t ime until the storm blew over,or made good

their escape to the Continent.

Thus ended the rising of 17 15 , and putting aside

sentiment (and it must be admitted that sentimentwas al l on the side of J ames) , i t probably ended forthe best. From the personal point of view Eng

land would have gained l i ttle by a change of K ing.

J ames was a more attractive personal ity than

George,but he had his fai l ings and his vices too.

His mistresses would have been French instead of

German , and more beauti ful , but l i ttle less rapacious.

H is advisers,instead of being hungry Hanoverians

,

would have been French and I tal ian J esuits,qui te

as obj ectionable,and far more dangerous. From

the national point of V iew,the cause of civi l and

rel igious l iberty would have sustained a severe

check . But when all th is i s admitted,the fact

remains that J ames was the heir of our ancient

kings. I t is impossible to withhold sympathy from

those who,so long as he and his sons l ived

,refused

al legiance to the House of Hanover,or to the many

more whose sentiments,though they acquiesced in

the establ ished order of things,were expressed in

the epigram of John Byrom

CHAPTER V .

AFTER THE RIS ING .

17 16.

WHEN James landed in France he proceeded to St.

Germains,but the Regent decl ined to receive him

,

and desi red h im to withdraw to Lorraine. I nstead

of doing so , he went for a time to Versai l les , to“ a

l ittle house,” according to Bol ingbroke

,

“ where h is

female ministers resided Here J ames gave Bol ing

broke audience,and received him graciously . N0

I tal ian ever embraced the man he was going to

stab with a greater Show of affection and confi

dence,

” wrote Bol ingbroke after. The next morn ing

Bol ingbroke received a vis i t from Ormonde , whohanded him a paper in James’s writing

,which curtly

intimated that he had no further occasion for his

services,and desiring h im to give up the papers of

the secretary ’s office.

“ These papers,Bol ingbroke

said contemptuously,

“ might have been contained in

a small letter case. The reason of James’s extra

ordinary conduct to the man who was his ablest

adherent has always remained a mystery. Some

said i t was because of Bol ingbroke’s not raising

suppl ies,others that James had never trusted him

,

AFTER THE R IS ING 2 35

and in some way blamed him for the failure of h i s

enterp ri se , others that i t was due to the influence

of J ames’

s woman advisers and the j ealousy of Mar.

I t was probably a combinat ion ofal l these. Lord S tai r

has another reason : “ They use poor Harry (Bol ing

broke ) most unmerc iful ly , and cal l h im knave and

traitor,and God knows what . I bel ieve al l poor

Harry’

s faul t was , that he could not play his part

with a grave enough face ; he could not help laughing now and then at such kings and queens.

Be the reason what i t may,Bol ingbroke never

forgave the insul t,and when the Queen-Mother

,Mary

Beatrice,sent h im a message later saying that h i s

dismissal was against her advice and without her

approval , and expressing the wish that he would

cont inue to work for her son ’s cause,he returned

an answer saying that he hoped h is arm would rot

off and his brain fai l i f he ever again devoted either

to the restoration of the Stuarts. Henceforth be

concentrated his energies on gett ing h is attainder

reversed and returning to England .

The Jacobite rising had a painful sequel in

England in the punishment of its leaders. In Scot

land no men of note were taken . But in England

many fel l into the hands of the Government at the

surrender of Preston. These were treated with

great severity , some of the inferior officers were

tried by court martial and shot forthwith . The

leaders were sent to London,where they met with

1The E ar l o f Sta ir (Eng l i sh amba s s ador in Par i s ) to the e l derHorace W a l po le, 3rd March , 17 16.


every possible ignominy. They came into London

with their arms tied behind their backs,seated on

horses whose bridles had been taken off,each led by

a soldier. “ The mob insul ted them terribly,

” says

Lady Cowper,

“ carrying a warming-pan before

them , and saying a thousand barbarous things, which

some of the prisoners returned with spirit the chief

of my father ’s family was amongst them ; he was

about seventy years old . Desperate fortune drove

him from home in hopes to have repaired it . I d id

not see them come into town,nor let any of my

children do so. I thought it would be an insulting

of my relations I had there,though almost everybody

went to see them . Lords Derwentwater,K enmure ,

N ithisdale,W iddrington

,Nairn

,Carnwath and

W intoun were impeached . All these,except

W intoun,who was sent to trial

,pleaded guilty and

threw themselves on the K ing ’s mercy,and sentence

of death was pronounced on them . The peers

were all confined to the Tower,but Forster and

Mac intosh were thrust into Newgate,and both of

them eventually managed to make their escape.

Great interest was felt in the fate of the si x

J acobite peers. I n the interval which passed be

tween their being found guil ty and the day fixed for

their execution,every effort was made by thei r friends

to obtain their pardon. Ladies of the highest rank

used their influence,either directly with the K ing, or

indirectly with his M inisters. Lord Derwentwater’

s

case especial ly excited compassion ; he was l ittle

more than a boy,greatly beloved for his virtues in


and sent for Mrs. Morgan , the same who had accom

panied me to the Tower, because , as I d id not know

his Majesty personal ly,I might have mistaken some

other person for h im . She stayed by me and told

me when he was coming. I had also another lady

with me,and we three remained in a room between

the King ’s apartments and the drawing-room,so that

he was obl iged to go through it,and as there were

three windows in it,we sat in the middle one that I

might have time enough to meet him before he could

pass. I threw myself at his feet,and told him in

French that I was the unfortunate Countess of

N ithisdale , that he might not pretend to be ignorant

ofmy person . But perceiving that he wanted to go

on without receiving my petition,I caught hold of

the skirt of his coat that he might stop and hear me.

He endeavoured to escape out of my hands,but I

kept such strong hold that he dragged me upon my

knees from the middle of the room to the very door

of the drawing-room . A t last one of the blue

ribbands who attended his Majesty took me round

the waist , whilst another wrested the coat out of my

hands. The petition which I had endeavoured to

thrust into his pocket fell down in the scuffle,and I

almost fainted away through grief and disappoint

ment. ”

The A rchbishop of Canterbury,many of the

B ishops, and the whole of the Tory party were in

favour of mercy,and some of the Whigs urged i t

too. The Princess ofWales did everything in herpower to obtain pardon for the condemned lords

,

AFTER THE RIS ING 239

e special ly for Lord Carnwath .

“ The Princess has

a great mind to save Lord Carnwath , wri tes Lady

Cowper. “ She has desi red me to get S i r David

Hamilton to speak to h im to lay some foundation

with the K ing to save h im,but he wil l persist in

saying he knows nothing . And again S i r David

Hamilton fol lowed me with a letter for the Princess

from Lord Carnwath . I told her of i t,and said

i f She had not a mind to receive it , I would take

the faul t upon mysel f. She took the letter and

was much moved in reading i t,and wept and said

He must say more to save himsel f,

’ and bade S ir

David Hamilton go to him again and beg of him forGod

’

s sake to save himsel f by confessing .

‘There

i s no other way , and I wil l give him my honour

to save him i f he will confess,but he must not

think to impose upon people by professing to know

nothing,when his mother goes about talking as

violently for J acobit ism as ever,and says that her

son fal ls in a glorious Lord Carnwath

confessed , and was reprieved as the Princess pro

mised. Carol ine pleaded hard for the others.

Though her interests were al l in the other camp,

she had much sympathy for the J acobites,and a

great pity for the exi led J ames . But She was

a ble to effect l i ttle ei ther with the K ing or h is

M inisters. Lord Na im was saved by the friendship

of Stanhope , who had been at E ton with him .

S tanhope threatened to resign office unless Nairn

were reprieved,and the other M inisters had to give

way.


Walpole took the lead against mercy,and declared

in the House of Commons that he was moved

with indignation to see that there should be such

unworthy members of this great body who can

without blushing open their mouths in favour of

rebels and parasites ” . To stifle further remonstrance ,he moved the adjournment of the House until

March I s t,i t being understood that the condemned

peers would be executed in the interval. He only

carried his resolution by a narrow majority of seven,

but i t sufficed . Lord Nottingham,in the House

of Lords,although a member of the Government

,

carried an Address to the K ing pleading for a

reprieve for the condemned lords . This gave great

offence at Court,for the K ing strongly objected

to being brought into the matter,and wished to

throw al l the responsibil i ty of the executions upon

his M inisters. Nottingham was compelled to resign

office,but his interposition had some effect . The

King sent an answer to the Address,in which he

merely stated that “ on this and on other occasions

he would do what he thought most consistent with

the dignity of his crown and the safety of h is

people ”

. But M inisters were so far moved that

they cal led a council that night,and announced not

only the reprieve of Carnwath and Nairn,which had

al ready been decided on,but also of W iddrington.

Then to cut Short further agitation they decreed

that the execution of Derwentwater,N ithisdale and

K enmure should take place at once.

The news of Nottingham ’s action In the House


ran l ike wildfire round the town. I n the apartments

of the Princess of Wales there was the l ivel iestsati sfaction

,but as to the way the King received

i t,testimony is divided . Some said that George

laughed good humouredly,and even said he was

glad,but Lady N ithisdale has a di fferent tale to

tel l . According to her, Her Grace of Montrose

said she would go to Court to see how the news

of my lord ’s escape was received . When the newswas brought to the K ing, he flew into an excessive :

passion and s aid he was betrayed,for i t could not

have been done without some confederacy. He

instantly despatched two persons to the Tower to

see that the other prisoners were well secured .

On the other hand,no very vigilant eflb rts were

made to recapture N ithisdale. The fugitives re

mained in their hiding for two days,and then

N ithisdale went to the Venetian ambassador’s— one

of the servants had been bribed to help him,of

course unknown to the ambassador. There N ithis

dale put on the Venetian l ivery and travel led down

to Dover. A t Dover he made his escape across

the Channel , and his wife soon joined him . They

eventually went to Rome,where they l ived until

a ripe old age .

Derwentwater and K enmure were not so fortu

nate . They were led out to execution on Tower

H ill early on the morning of February 24th—the

morning after N ithisdale ’

s escape. An immense

concourse of people had assembled,and the scaffold

was covered in black. The young and gallant

LO RD N ITH ISDALE’

S E SCAPE FROM THE TOWER.

F rom a n old P rint.


demned and sent back to the Tower,but he found

a means of making his escape some time afterwa rds,

and there is l i ttle doubt that his fl ight was winked

at by the Government. The reprieves of Carnwath

and Nairn were fol lowed by their pardon ; Forster

also escaped from Newg ate ,walking out in dayl ight.

The executions of Derwentwater and K enmure had

shocked the publ ic consc ience. The Tories were

loud in their condemnation of the v iolence and

severi ty of the Government . “ They have dyed the

royal ermines in blood,

” wrote Bol ingbroke . Nor

did the K ing escape odium,but rather drew it upon

himsel f by having the bad taste to appear at

the theatre on the evening of the very day of the

execution of the condemned lords. I t i s difficult

to say whether he endeavoured to exert h is royal

prerogative of mercy,or how far he was able to

do so,when the most powerful of h is M inisters were

crying for blood . On a subsequent occasion,when

urged by Walpole to extreme measures against the

J acobites,he stoutly refused

,saying

,

“ I will have

no more blood or forfeitures ”

. He would have

strengthened his position if he had refused before .

The penal ty of treason in those days was death , but

i t could hardly be maintained that Derwentwater

and K enmure had been gu il ty of ordinary treason ,

since it was founded on a loyal attachment to the

undoubted hei r of the ancient K ings of Scotland and,

England .

The Government had put down the rising with

an iron hand. They had driven James from the

AFTER THE R IS ING 245

country ; they had imprisoned , shot and beheaded

his adherents , and now the time was drawing nigh

when , according to the Constitution , they would have

to appeal to the country ,and obtain the country ’s

verdict upon thei r work. I n accordance with the

Triennial B i l l of 1694 , Parl iament having sat for

almost three years would have soon to be dissolved,

and the judgment of the nation passed upon the

rival claims of J ames and the Hanoverian dynasty .

The omens were not propitious . The country was

seething with discontent,and eager to revenge the

severit ies of the Government . On the anniversaryof Charles the Second

’

s restoration green boughswere everywhere to be seen

,white roses were worn

openly in the streets,and J acobite demonstrations

were held,more or less openly

,al l over the country.

The Princess of Wales was the only member of

the Royal Family who kept her popularity . She had

won goodwil l by having been on the S ide of mercy,

and she maintained it by many l ittle acts of grace .

The winter that had passed was the coldest known

for years . The Thames was froz en over from

December 3rd to J anuary 2 I s t ,1 and oxen were

roa sted and fairs held upon the ice . The long

continued frost occasioned much distress among the

watermen and owners of wherries and boats . The

Princess. who often used the Thames as a waterway ,

ordered a sum of money to be distributed among

them,and got up a subscription . Her birthday was

made the occasion of some rejoic ing. We read that1The lVeekly journa l , 28th J anuary , 17 16.


the Soc iety of Anc ient Bri tons was establ i shed in

her honour,and the stewards of the society and

many Welshmen met at St . Paul ’s,Covent Garden

,

where a service was held in the Welsh tongue . My

Lord Lumley also,one of the young beaux attached

to the Court,

“ had a load of faggots burned before

his father’s (Lord Scarborough’s) door in Gerard

Street,and gave three barrel s of ale and beer

,and a

guinea to his servants,to drink the heal th of the

Princess ” 1 The Prince shared his consort ’s popu

larity, in a lesser degree , chiefly because he was known

to he hated by the K ing. But one night at Drury

Lane he was shot at by a hal f-witted man . The

bul let missed the Prince,but hit one of the guards

,

who in those days used to stand sentinel at the back

of the royal box There was great confusion and

uproar. Some one shouted “ Fire ! ” the ladies

shrieked and cl imbed over the boxes,the actors

came down from the stage,and there was an ugly

rush in the pit. Only the Prince remained unmoved ,

and kept his seat . H is example had the effect of

reassuring the audience ; the man was arrested , and

the play proceeded . The Prince and Princess did

not al low this unpleasant incident to make any differ

ence to them,and they went about as freely among

the people as before,though they might well have

been afraid in the excited state of publ ic feel ing.

I ndignation was especial ly directed against the

K ing and his mistresses,and the flood of scurri lous

pamphlets and abusive ballads grew greater and1The Weekly j ourna l, 3rd March , 1716.


fight , assuming almost the proportions of a riot , was

the consequence .

These things,i t may be urged

,were merely

straws,yet straws Show the way the wind blows

,

and M inisters saw enough to be sure that i t was not

blowing in their favour. They were afraid to face

the country. They therefore brought forward the

Septennial Act,which repealed the Triennial Act

,

and enacted that Parl iament should sit,i f the

Government thought fit,for the space of seven

years. The B il l was carried through both Houses

and became the law of the land . The action of the

Government in thus sh irking an appeal to the

country certainly lent colour to the Jacobite conten

t ion , that the nation , as a whole , was in favour of the

return of the Stuarts,and that i t desired noth ing so

much as to send George and the Hanoverian family

back to Hanover at the earl iest opportunity . A l low

ing for Jacobite exaggeration , i t seems probable that

the people who,less than three years before

,had

voted in favour of the Hanoverian succession,would

now,had an opportun ity been given them

,have

voted against i t. These violent vaci l lations of publ ic

opinion may be used as an argument against popular

government . But the Whigs posed as the party of

popular government,and i f i t be admitted

,as they

declared,that the people have a right to choose their

K ing,i t i s difficult to see how the Whigs could

logical ly have been justified in maintaining upon

the throne a prince who was not supported by the

suffrages of the people . But such speculation is

AFTER THE RIS ING 249

merely academic . For good or evi l the Septennial

Act was passed ,and its passing , far more than the

fai lure of J ames’s expedition , fixed the House of

Hanover upon the throne. That was one result,

and perhaps the most important. Another was that

i t gave an impetus to the bribery and corrupt ion by

which Walpole,and those who succeeded him

,were

able to buy majorities in the House of Commons

and the consti tuenc ies,and thus for more than a

century prevented the voice of the nation making

i tsel f effectively heard . I t led to the establ ishment ,not of government by the people

,for the people .

but of a Whig ol igarchy,who were able to hold

place and power in spite of the people.

The immediate result of the Septennial Act was

one which M inisters had hardly reckoned with .

The rising being quel led and this Act,which

seemed to make his occupat ion of the throne certain

for the next few years,safely passed

,the K ing

announced his intention of revisiting his beloved

Hanover,from which he had now been exi led long.

I t was in vain that M inisters po inted out to George

the unpopularity which would attend such a step,and

the dangers that might ensue . The K ing ’s im

patience was not to be stemmed,and he told them

frankly that , whether they could get on without h im

or not , to Hanover he would go . To enable h im to

go , therefore , the restraining clause of the Act of

Settlement had to be repealed,and a Regent or

a Counc i l of Regency appointed . The fi rst was

easi ly managed by the docile House of Commons ;

2 50 CAROL INE THE ILLUSTR IOUS

the second was more difficul t. I t was natural ly

assumed that the Prince of Wales would be

appointed by the K ing to'

act as Regent in his

absence. But to th is the King obj ected . I t was

already an Open secret about the Court that the King

and the Prince hated one another thoroughly,and

the K ing was especially j ealous of the efforts which

the Prince and Princess ofWales were making to gainpopularity. The Prince looked forward with eager

ness to the regency,and he and the Princess al ready

reckoned on the increased importance i t would give

them . The King, who did not t rust h is son , refused

to entrust h im with the nominal government of the

kingdom unless other persons,whom he could trust

,

were associated with h im in the regency,and

l imited his power by a number of petty restr ictions.

The Prime M inister,Townshend , however, declared

that he could find no instance of persons being joined

in commission with the Prince of Wales,or of any

restrictions on the regency,and that the “ constant

tenor of ancient pract ice could not conveniently be

receded from

The K ing,therefore

,had grudgingly to yield

his son the first place in h is absence,but instead

of giving him the ti tle of Regent,he named him

Guardian of the Realm and Lieutenant,

” an office

unknown in England since the days of the Black

Prince. He also insisted that the Duke of A rgyll ,the Prince of Wales ’s trusted friend and adviser

,

whom be suspected of aiding and abetting him in

h is opposit ion to the royal wi ll,should be dismissed


attendance,Bernstorff

,who was to help him in certain

schemes for the benefit of Hanover and the detri

ment of England , and a numerous retinue , chiefly

Hanoverian , which included Schulemburg ,Kiel

manseg g e and the Turks.

The King-E lector was received at Hanover with

demonstrations ofj oy , and a succession offé’

tes was

carried out in h is honour. There was plenty of

money at Hanover now -Engl ish money— and the

Hanoverians could have as many entertainments a s

they desired without thinking of the expense . The

King’s brother, E rnest Augustus, welcomed him on

the front ier. He had acted as Regent entirely to

George ’s satisfaction , and he showed i t by creating

him Duke of York. The King’s grandson,Frederick

,

was also there,and he had held the courts and

levées at Herrenhausen in the K ing’s absence . I t

was not a good training. He was a precocious

youth . showing S igns,even at this early age

,of

emulating his father and grandfather in their habits

and vices . He already gambled and drank,and

when his governor sent a complaint against h im

to his mother in England,she good-naturedly took

his part . A lt,she wrote

,

“

je ni’

inzag ine g ne ce

sont a’es tonr s a

’

e pag e. The governor repl ied ,

“P l i

’

lt a. D ien,rnaa

’a ine

, gne ce filssent a’es tonr s

de pag e ’ Ce sont a’es tour s a

’e laqua is et de

cognin.

”

promising prince,and created him Duke of Glou

H is grandfather thought him a most

ces ter, as a S ign of his approval .

The return of the K ing brought many people

AFTER THE R IS IN G 2 53

to Hanover— ministers,diplomatists and princes al l

came to pay thei r respects,and to see i f they could

not arrange matters in some way for thei r own

behefit. Lady Mary writes This town is neither

large nor handsome,but the palace capable of hold ing

a greater Court than that of St . J ames’s. The K ing

has had the kindness to appoint us a lodging in one

part,without which we should be very i l l -accommo

dated,for the vast number of Engl ish crowds the

town so much it i s very good luck to get one

sorry room in a miserable tavern . The King ’s

company of French comedians play here every night

they are very well dressed , and some of them not

i l l actors. H is Majesty dines and sups constantly

in publ ic . The Court i s very numerous,and its

affabil i ty and goodness make it one of the most

agreeable places in the world .

” 1 To another corre

spondent she writes more critical ly :“ I have now

got into the region of beauty . A ll the women have

l iteral ly rosy cheeks,snowy foreheads and bosoms

,

j et eyebrows and scarlet l ips,to which they general ly

add coal black hai r. These perfections never leave

them until the hour of thei r deaths,and have a very

fine effect by candle-l ight . But I could wish them

handsome with a l ittle more variety . They resemble

one of the beauties of Mrs . Salmon ’s Court of Great

B ri tain,

2 and are in as much danger of melt ing away

by approaching too close to the fire,which they

,for

1Lady Mary Wortley Montag u to the Countes s of Br i sto l ,Hanover, 2 5th N ovember, 1716 .

2 A ce lebrated waxwork Show in London .

2 54 CAROLIN E T HE ILLUSTRIOUS

that reason , carefully avoid , though i t is now such

excessive cold weather that I bel ieve they suffer

e xtremely by that piece of sel f-denial .” 1 She much

admired Herrenhausen .

“ I was very sorry,

” she

writes,

“ that the i l l weather did not permit me to

See Herrenhausen in al l i ts beauty ,but in spite of

the snow I th ink the gardens very fine . I was

particularly surprised at the vast number of orange

trees,much larger than any I have ever seen in

England ,though this cl imate is certainly colder.” 2

The K ing mightily diverted himself at Hanover,

passing much time in the society of h is mistress,

Countess Platen,whom he now rej oined after two

years’ separation,and holding a crowded Court every

night . Lady Mary,too

,had a great success

,and

some of the Engl ish courtiers thought that she ran

Countess Platen hard in the King ’s favour. Lord

Peterborough,who was in the King’s suite

,declared

that the King was so happy at Hanover,that “ he

bel ieved he had forgotten the accident which hap

pened to him and his family on the I s t August ,

1Lady Mary Wort ley Montag u to the Lady Ri ch, Hanover,I s t December, 17 16 .

1Lady MaryWort ley Montag u to the Countes s ofMar, Bl ankenb urg , 17 th December, 17 16 .


allegorical figures of N ight and Sleep. I n the cornice

were portraits of George the First, of Carol ine , of

the Prince of Wales,and of their son Frederick.

l

During their brief months of semi-sovereignty at

Hampton Court,everything the Prince and Princess

did was done on a grand scale. They determined

to Show how bril l iant a Court they could hold,and

how gracious they could be ; their object being to

bring out in sharp contrast the difference between

their regency and their father’s reign . They

gathered around them a galaxy ofwit and beauty ;the youngest

,wealthiest and most talented among

the nobil i ty,the wittiest among men of learning

and letters,the fairest and youngest of the women

of qual i ty,all came to Hampton Court in addition

to the l ively and beauti ful ladies of the Princess’s

household.

The days passed in a prolonged round of gaiety,

which reads almost l ike a fairy tale,and Carol ine

was the centre and the soul of the festive scene.

I t was the finest summer England had known

for years,and the Court spent much time in the

open air. Often on the bright August morningsthe Prince and Princess would “ take the air upon

the river ” in barges richly carved and gil t,hung

with curtains of crimson silk,and wreathed with

flowers. They were rowed by watermen clad in

the picturesque royal l iveries,and were accompanied

by young noblemen about the Court,and a

'

bevy of

1Th i s room,with its beaut i fu l l y p a inted ce i l ing , may st i l l be s een

at Hampton Court.

THE GUARD IAN OF THE REALM 2 57

ladies and maids of honour. So they drifted away

the golden hOurs with flow of laughter,and l ively

talk,an epigram of Pope ’s or a pun of Ches terfield ’

s

enl ivening the conversation. O r the oars would bestil led for a while , and they would float idly down

the stream to the music of the Prince ’s string band .

Sometimes they would tarry under the trees,while

the lords and ladies sang a glee,or pretty Mary

Bellenden obeyed the Princess’

s commands and

favoured the company with a bal lad,or my Lords

Hervey and Bath reci ted some l ines they had

composed overnight in praise of the Princess,or her

lad ies.

Every day the Prince and Princess dined in

publ ic,that is

,in the presence of the whole Court ;

the royal plate was produced for the occasion,and

the banquet Served with a splendour which rival led

the far-famed Versai l les. D inner was prolongedwell into the afternoon

,for dinner was a serious

matter in the eighteenth century in England , and

the Hanoverian love of eating and drinking hadtended to make i t a heavier meal st i l l . Whendinner was over the Prince would undress and

reti re to bed for an hour or two,according to

German custom ; but the Princess, after a brief

rest, arose to receive company, and to gather a ll.

the information she could from the men of al l ranks

whom She received . Her reception over,she would

retire to wri te letters,for she kept up a brisk cor

respondence with many,and especial ly with that in

defatigable letter-writer,E l i zabeth Charlotte, Duchess

VOL. L 17


ofOrleans, “ Madame , who since the death of the

E lectress Sophia had bestowed many letters uponCarol ine. Their correspondence extended over a

number of years , until Madame’s death . in 17 2 2 .

M adame was fond of dwell ing on the past , and in

her letters to Carol ine she recal ls much of the gossip

Ofthe Court of Louis the Fourteenth , and dwells upon

the iniquities of her enemy , Madame de Maintenon

whom she invariably designates “ the old toad ”

.

Like Carol ine,she was an exile from the fatherland

,

and condoles with her on the loss of favourite German

dishes. “ Sausages and ham suit my stomach best,

”

she writes. And on another occasion she reminds

her,

“ There have been few queens of England who

have led happy l ives,nor have the kings of that

country been particularly fortunate ”

.

AS the afternoon wore on,the Prince , having

slept off his dinner,arose from bed

,and took the

Princess out for a walk of two or three hours in

the gardens,among the fountains and trim flower

b eds,beneath the shady chestnuts and l imes

,or

a long the S ide of the canals which Dutch W i l l iam

h ad made . They were both very fond of outdoor

e xerc ise,and these perambulations formed a part

of their daily l ives . The members of the Court

would fol low,the maids of honour

,as usual

,sur

rounded by a crowd of beaux. By-and-by the

company would repair to the bowl ing-green at the

end of the terrace by the river side, and the Prince

would play a game of bowls with the gentlemen of

the Court,while the Princess and her ladies looked

THE GUARD IAN OF THE REALM 2 59

on from the pavil ions These pavil ions,at each

corner of the bowl ing-green,were comfortably fur

nished ,and in them the company would play cards

,

chat and drink coffee and tea until i t was dusk.

The Princess,as often as not

,would then start off

on another walk,attended by one or two of her

ladies . One night,when i t was very dark

,and the

rain came on suddenly,the Countess of Buckenburg

(sometimes cal led Pickenbourg ) , one of the Hano

verian ladies,who was very stout

,tripped and sprained

her ankle as She was hurrying home , and after that

accident the Princess d id not stay out so late .

This same Countess of Buckenburg ,l ike the

other Hanoverian rats,had the bad taste to

abuse the Engl i sh whose hospital i ty she was enjoy

ing. One n ight at supper she had the impudence

to declare before several of the ladies- in-waitingthat

,

“Engl ishwomen do not look l ike women of

qual i ty,they make themselves look as piti ful and

sneaking as they can ; they hold thei r heads downand look always in a fright

,whereas foreigners hold

up their heads and hold out thei r breasts,and make

themselves look as great and stately as they can,

and more noble and more l ike qual i ty than you

Engl i sh ”

. Whereto Lady Deloraine sarcastical ly

repl ied :“We Show our qual i ty by our birth and

titles , madam , and not by sticking out our bosoms”

.

1

Sometimes in the evening the Prince and Princess would sup in publ ic

,and after supper there

would be music , or cards, or dancing,but more

1Lady Cowper’s D i ary.


often they passed the evening in private,or what

was known as private in Court parlance,for they

were never alone. Carol ine would have l ittle gather

ings in her own apartments,to which she would ask

a few privi leged friends,such as the aged Duchess

of Monmouth,

“ whom the Princess loved mightily,

who would tel l her racy tales of the Court of Charles

the Second with al l the l i fe and z est of youth . Or Dr.Samuel Clarke and a few other learned men would

be bidden,and there would be discussions on meta

physics or theology,after the manner of Liitz enburg

in the old days. Dr. Samuel Clarke,at that t ime

the rector of St . J ames’s

,Westminster

,was regarded

as the fi rst of Engl ish metaphysicians,and Was the

founder of the so-cal led “ intellectual school ” H is

writings were widely read by rational ists,both within

and without the Church of England,but he gave

offence to the extreme men on both sides. He

became intimate with Carol ine soon after her arrival

in England,and she had weekly interviews with him .

A t her request he entered upon a controversy with

Leibniz (who was sti l l at Hanover hoping to cometo England) upon the nature of time and space ,which Leibniz said were imaginary

,but which Clarke

maintained were real,and a necessary consequence

of the existence of God . They also had a corre

spondence on free wil l . These letters of Leibniz

and Clarke were read out at Carol ine’s reunions,

and the Princess,who took the l ivel iest interest in

the controversy,conducted a discussion upon these

abstruse questions in which her learned guests took


name given to Molly Lepell) . I really bel ieve

friz elation (fl i rtation ) would be a surer means of

restoring my Spirits than the exercise and hartshorn

I now make use of. I do not suppose that name

sti l l subsists but pray let me know i f the thing

itsel f does,or i f they meet in the same cheerful

manner to sup as formerly. A re ballads and epigrams

the consequence of these meetings ? I s good sense

in the morning ,and wit in the evening

,the subj ect

,

or rather the foundation,of the conversation ? That

is an unnecessary question I can answer i t myself,

S ince I know you are of the party,but

,in short

,do

you not want poor Tom,and Bellenden

,as much as

I want Swiss ’ in the first place,and them ?”

Nothing could be happier than the long golden

days at Hampton Court,but there was a serpent

even in this paradise,and that was Bothmar

,who

was there nearly al l the time,playing the spy and

reporting the growing populari ty of the Prince and

Princess to the K ing In Hanover. George the First

had told him to keep his eye on the Prince , “ to keep

al l things in order,and to give an account of every

thing that was doing Pol itics,too

,intruded to break

the harmony. The Prince and Princess seemed

determined to be of no party— or rather to create

one of their own . They received malcontent Whigs,Tories

,and even suspected Jacobites at Hampton

Court and A rgyl l,though dismissed from his offices

by the K ing ’s command,sti l l stood

?

high in their

favour. Townshend and Walpole, the two mostpowerful M inisters

,complained greatly at first “ By

THE GUARD IAN OF THE REALM 263

some things that dai ly drop from him (the Prince) ,wrote Walpole to Stanhope in Hanover , “ he seems

to be preparing to keep up an interest of his own inParl iament

,independent of the K ing’s. We are

here chained to the oar,working l ike slaves

,and are

looked upon as no other. ” 1 I t was fel t that some

thing must be done by the Government to gain thePrince

’

s confidence and to counteract A rgyl l’

s in

fluence , and therefore Townshend determined to go

oftener to Hampton Court and ingrat iate himsel f

with the Prince. A t fi rst he made the mistake of

leaving the Princess out of hi s calculations,

“ even

to showing her al l the contempt in the world,while

he paid a good deal of attention to Mrs. Howard .

A S he got to know the Prince ’s household better,he

d iscovered that the Prince told everything to the

Princess,and she

,without seeming to do so

,in

fluenced him as she wished. Lady Cowper says

that she and her husband,the Lord Chancel lor,

pointed out to Townshend how wrong his usage of

the Princess was,and how much i t was for hi s in

teres t and advantage to get her on their side ”

. But

Lady Cowper was apt to claim credit to hersel f when

i t was not due . Townshend was suffic iently astute

to find out for himself the way the wind blew, and

to trim his sai ls accordingly. Before long he stood

high in the favour of the Prince and Princess, and

had anxious d iscussions with them,for the K ing at

Hanover had begun his favouri te game of trying

to drag England into war for the benefi t of the1Wa l po le ’

s Letters to Stanhope, 3oth J u ly and 9th Aug u s t , 1716.


e lectorate . Townshend,knowing how unpopular

this would be,and» dreading

.

i ts effect upon the

dynasty,oppoSed i t with such vigour that he in

curred the resentment of the K ing,more especially

as he frequently quoted the Prince ofWales as being

at one with the Government in this matter. The

friction became so great that Lord Sunderland,who

was a favouri te of the K ing,was despatched to Han

over by the Government to confer with Stanhope .

Sunderland,knowing the K ing’s sentiments

towards Carol ine,had also treated her with scant

courtesy. Before sett ing out for Hanover,he came

to Hampton Court to take his leave. The Princess

received him in the Queen ’s Gallery,a magnificent

room with seven large windows looking on to the

Great Fountain Garden ? During the interview

some pol i tical question arose,probably to do with

the message to be sent to the K ing at Hanover.The Princess gave her opinion freely

,and Sunder

land answered her as freely. They became so

exc ited that they paced up and down the gallery,

and the conversation grew so loud and heated that

the Princess desi red Sunderland to speak lower,or

the people in the garden would hear. Whereuponhe rudely answered : Let ’em hear The Princess

repl ied :“Wel l

,i f you have a mind let ’em ; but

you shal l walk next the windows, for In the humour

we both are,one of us must certainly jump out of the

1Th i s room was a l s o redecorated by order of the Pr ince and

P r inces s ofW ales , and the fine tapes try wh i ch s t i l l adorns the wal l swas p l aced there about th i s t i me .


language but German The upshot of this dis

pute was that the poor Princess , after being in

great danger for some hours,gave birth to a dead

Prince.

A S soon as the P rincess had recovered,the

Prince set out on a progress through Kent,Sussex

and Hampsh ire,though without h is consort

,who

was too weak to accompany him . His progress

was a royal one,and he played the part of a king

,

receiv ing and answering addresses from J acobites

and others, and being greeted everywhere by the

acclamation of the people,who l it bonfires, held

hol iday , and g aVe themselves up to feastings and

merriment wherever he appeared . He also in

creased his populari ty by several acts of grace , such

as dispensing with passports between Dover and

Calais 1 All th is coming to the K ing’s ears made

him determined to end it.

The K ing ’s differences with his Engl ish M inisters,and especial ly with Townshend

,had now reached an

acute stag e. The cession of Bremen and Verden

by the K ing of Denmark to Hanover,on condition

that England Should join the coal i t ion against

Sweden and pay the sum of was a matter

of certain benefit to Hanover,which had for years

been casting covetous eyes on these provinces, but

could be by no possibil i ty of service to E ngland .

But the K ing and his Hanoverian Junta had set

thei r hearts on it,and were ready to drag England

into war with Sweden and Russia,and waste Engl ish

1T inda l ’ s H i story ,vo l . v i i .

THE GUARD IA N OF THE REALM 267

blood and treasure. The Engl ish Government had

so far yielded to the K ing ’s wishes as to despatch a

squadron the previous year to the Bal t ic,ostensibly

to protect Engl ish trade,but real ly to compel

Sweden to forego her claims to B remen and Verden .

But Sweden found a powerful al ly in Peter the

Great. George at Hanover strongly resented the

Tsar’s interference,and sent Bernstorff to Stanhope

wi th a plan “ to crush the Tsar immediately,to seize

h is troops,his ships

,and even to seiz e h is person

,to

be kept til l h i s troops shal l have evacuated Denmark

and Germany ”

. These were brave words, but easier

said than acted upon,for Russia was a great and a

rising power,and however much George and hi s

Hanoverians might bluster and threaten , they could

do nothing without the Engl ish Government . Stan

hope wisely referred the matter to his col leagues in

England .

When Stanhope ’s despatch reached London i tgave great uneasiness to the Cabinet . Townshend

was determined not to declare war,and speaking in

the name not only of the other M inisters but of the

Prince of Wales,he strongly represented to the

K ing the dangers of h is pol icy,and insisted that

peace ought to be made with Sweden,even at some

sa crifice , and a rupture with Russia avoided . This

made the K ing very angry,especial ly when he

learned from Bothmar of the friendsh ip between the

Prime Minister and the Prince of Wales . He was

convinced that they were in league against him ,

Townshend unwittingly lent colour to th is In another


despatch,wherein he asked the K ing to fix a date

for his return from Hanover,or

,i f he could not

return,to grant a discretionary power to the Prince

ofWales to open Parl iament . This was the last

straw . Reluctant though the K ing was to leave

Hanover,he was determined that the Prince of

Wales should have no increase of power. He

peremptorily d ismissed Townshend,and made Stan

hope Prime Minister in his place,a hasty action

which he soon after modified by appointing Town

shend Lord Lieutenant of I reland .

The fall of Townshend was in part due to the

treachery of Stanhope and Sunderland,but was

chiefly the work of the Hanoverian M inisters and

mistresses. Bothmar and Bernstorff were anxious

to obtain Engl ish peerages and si t in the House

of Lords,which would involve a repeal of the Act

of Settlement,for that act would not allow al iens

,even

i f natural ised,to become peers . This Townshend re

fused,as wel l as Schu lemburg

’

s demand to become

an Engl ish peeress . He had also earned the Hano

verians hatred by repeatedly complaining of the

scandal attending the sale of Offices. Loudly there

fore did they rejoice at his downfall , but they gained

l i ttle by the change . Stanhope had neither the power,

nor the will,to repeal the Act of Settlement , but he

was so far complaisant as to permit the K ing to

make Schulemburg a peeress of I reland with the

t itles of Baroness of Dundalk,Countess of Dun

gannon and Duchess of Munster. This did not

satisfy the lady,who wished to become a peeress


more l ike a robber than what he real ly was,an

ornament to his country .

”

r

Leibniz had worked

harder than any man for the House of Hanover,

and this was his reward . Truly his career was an

object—lesson of the old truth,Put not your trust in

princes

During the K ing’

s stay at Hanover an important

treaty was concluded with France . The Jacobite

ri sing had made i t desirable that J ames should qu1t

Lorraine , and the Regent of France was will ing to

enter into an all iance with England . A treaty was

signed between England and France on November

2 8th ,17 16 . The Dutch subsequently entered into

this al l iance,which became known as the Triple

A l l iance . I n consequence of th is treaty J ames was

forced to quit Lorraine,and went to I taly

,where he

resided,sometimes at Rome

,and sometimes at

U rbino . Soon after his arrival at Rome he contracted

a marriage by proxy with the Princess Clementina,a granddaughter of J ohn Sobieski

,the late K ing

of Poland,a princess remarkable for her beauty and

grace . The Princess set out for I taly,where the ful l

marriage was to take place but the British Govern

ment,having knowledge of her movements

,meanly

prevailed on the Emperor of Austria to detain her

at I nnsbruck . She was kept there nearly three

years,and James was left wait ing for ~ bis bride.

LE IBN IZHAU S , HAN OVER .

(Where L eibniz D ied .)

27 2 CAROLINE THE ILLUSTR IOUS

Walpole,who was very lukewarm in the matter

,also

headed a revol t against Sunderland and Stanhope,

who,he considered

,had betrayed Townshend and

Engl ish interests. For th is Townshend was dis

missed from the Lord Lieutenancy of I reland and

al l h is offices. The next morning Walpole resignedhis places as First Lord of the Treasury and Chan

cellor of the Exchequer , though the King expressed

great regret at parting with him . Horace Walpole

(the elder) g ives the fol lowing account of the scene

When my brother waited upon the K ing to giveup the seal as Chancel lor of the Exchequer, his

Majesty seemed extremely surprised,and absolutely

refused to accept i t,expressing himsel f in the kindest

and strongest terms,that he had no thoughts of

parting with h im ; and , in a manner begging him

not to leave his service,returned the seal

,which

my brother had laid upon the table in the closet,

into his hat,as wel l as I remember

,ten times.

H is Majesty took it at last , not without expressing

great concern , as well as resentment , at my brother’s

perseverance. To conclude th is remarkable event,

I was in the room next to the closet waiting for

my brother,and when he came out, the heat , flame

and agitation,with the water standing in his eyes

,

appeared so strongly in his face,and

,indeed

,al l

over him,that he affected everybody in the room ;

and ’t is said that they that went into the closet

immediately,found the K ing no less disordered .

” 1

The Ministry was then reconstituted . Stanhope1Coxe ’s L ife ofWalpole.

THE ROYAL QUARREL 27 3

remained Prime Minister, and was shortly raised to

the peerage. Sunderland and Addison were made

Secretaries of State,and J ames Craggs ach ieved his

ambition by becoming Secretary for War.

The dismissal of Townshend was very unpopular

with the nation at large. I t was fel t that he had

stood up for England’

s interests,and his fal l was

regarded as proof that the Hanoverians had gained

the upper hand . Stanhope ’s M inistry was at first

nicknamed the “ German M inistry The Prince

and Princess of Wales , who had sided with Towns

hend,shared his populari ty , and in consequence

became more disl iked by the K ing. The new

Ministry redeemed itsel f to some extent by what

was known as the Act of Grace,which set free

many Jacobites,who

,until now

,had been languish

ing in prison . They also reduced the army by ten

thousand men . On the other hand,they pressed

forward laws against the Roman Cathol ics,laws so

severe that i t was said,i f al l Roman Cathol ics were

not J acobi tes,the Government did their best to

make them so. They al so suppressed Convocation,

nominal ly on account of the Hoadley,or Bangorian ,

controversy , real ly because the clergy showed

themselves opposed to the Whig ascendency .

Convocation , thus silenced ,did not meet again unti l

the reign of Queen V ictoria. This severi ty towards

Roman Cathol ics and the Church of England was

contrasted by indulgence towards Protestant Dis

senters , and the Schism A ct was repealed . The

King and the Prince and Princess ofWales strong lyVOL. 1. 18


favoured its repeal -it was the only domest ic legis

lation in which the K ing showed any interest

throughout his reign.

The trial of Harley,Lord Oxford

,who had

now been two years in the Tower,took place at

the end of J une,in Westminster Hall . Oxford was

conducted from the Tower and placed at the bar

w i th the axe before him . The whole body of the

p eerage were present , the House of Commons, the

K ing,the Prince and Princess of Wales, and the

ambassadors. Publ ic excitement had cooled down

S ince Oxford was committed to the Tower,and

Walpole , his greatest enemy , was no longer in office.

A fter a dispute about the procedure , and a quarrel

between Lords and Commons,the trial was adjourned

,

and when it was resumed,as no prosecutors put in

an appearance,Oxford was set at l iberty. He took

no part in pol i t ics after his release,but retired

into private l ife,and died some years later

,almost

forgotten .

The relations between the K ing and the Prince

of Wales had gradually become more and more

s trained . They rarely addressed one another in

p ubl ic , seldom met in private,and the Prince ’s

friends were regarded by the K ing as h is enemies .

This i l l-feel ing,which had been simmering for nearly

a year,culminated in an open quarrel on an occasion

which should rather have conduced to domestic

harmony. I n November (17 17 ) the Princess gave

birth to a son,and as th is was the first prince of

Hanoverian blood born on British soil,the event


occasion with every dignity,asked the K ing and his

uncle the Duke of York to stand as godfathers. ~ The

K ing consented , but , at the el eventh hour, com

manded the Duke of Newcastle to stand in the place

of the Duke of York. The Duke of Newcastle was

a mean-spi rited and i l l -favoured nobleman , whose

eccentrici t ies rendered h im the laughing-stock of

the Court,and he had made h imself especial ly

Obnoxious to the Prince and Princess ofWales. All

this the K ing knew ful l wel l,and to appoint him

godfather to the Prince ’s chi ld was a studied insul t.

The Prince of Wales was furious,but his royal sire

refused to give way,and the christening took place ,

as arranged,in the bedroom of the Princess ofWales

at S t. J ames’s. The Princess remained in bed , not

so much because She was unable to get up,as because

it was the custom . The Prince ofWales and the Princes s

’

s lad ies-in-waiting were grouped on one side of

the bed , the K ing , the Duke of Newcastle and the

godmother on the other. The A rchbishop of Can

terbury,standing at the foot of the bed

,baptised

the infant,and gave him the names of George

W i l l iam . There was an air of suppressed excite

ment in the royal bedchamber throughout the

ceremony,the Prince with difficulty restraining his

indignation . No sooner was the service over and

the K ing retired from the room,which he did before

the concluding prayers,than the Prince ran round

the bed,and going up to the duke shook his fist in

his face,and shouted in great rage : “ You are von

rascal,but I shal l find you

”

. There was a great

THE ROYAL QUARREL 27 7

scene ; the A rchbishop , who had scarcely closed his

book,remonstrated

,the Princess hal f rose from her

bed,the ladies huddled together in a fright and the

pages t i ttered . The duke,who considered himsel f

grossly insul ted,went at once to report what had

happened to the K ing ; the Prince , meanwhile , re

g ardles s of h is wife’s condition

,stamped and strutted

about the room,swearing that he would be revenged

for the indigni ty put upon him .

The K ing too was greatly enraged , regardingthe attack upon the duke as an insul t offered to

himself,and Schulemburg and K ielmansegg e were

greatly shocked by th is fi l ial d isrespect. The duke

bel ieved,or pretended to bel ieve

,that the Prince

had said :“ I wi l l j ig /i t you , and so had practical ly

chal lenged him to a duel . The long smouldering

resentment of the K ing burst into a flame ; he had

more sel f-control than h is son,he did not stamp

about and make scenes,but h is anger was more

deadly. When he had rel ieved his feel ings by afew round oaths

,he gave orders that the Prince

was to be put under arrest. The Princess declared

that i f her husband were arrested she would be

arrested too,and so he remained the night in his

wife ’s chamber under guard .

“ What was my

astonishment,

” says Mrs. Howard ,“ when going to

the Princess ’s apartment next morning the yeomen

in the guard chamber pointed their halberds at my

breast , and told me I must not pass. I urged that

it was my duty to attend the Princess , but they said ,No matter

,I must not pass that way


The news of the disturbance ran through the

Court , and soon was noised abroad over the town.

The frequenters of the coffee-houses and mug

houses talked of nothing else , and the Jacobites , who

saw in this quarrel another proof of the unfitnes s of

the House of Hanover to reign over them,were

greatly elated . The Prime Minister went to the

K ing and represented that something must be done,

as the present situation was clearly impossible ; the

heir to the throne could not be kept shut up in h is

room as if he were a recalcitrant schoolboy,and the

absurdi ty of the situation was increased by the fact

that the Princess was locked up with him . The

King was for sending them both to the Tower,but

more moderate counsel s prevail ing,he ordered them

to quit S t . J ames’s Palace forthwith . No time was

given them to pack up their effects,and SO getting

together what they most needed,the Prince and

Princess left the palace before the day was over,

and sought temporary Shel ter in Lord Grantham ’s

house in A lbemarle S treet . The Princess swooned

on arriv ing at Lord Grantham ’s,and continued for

some days in a serious condition . I t had been

represented to the K ing that the Princess of Wales,

being hardly yet over her confinement,was not in a

fit state to be moved,and he sent her word that i f she

l iked to separate hersel f from her husband , and hold

no communication with him,she might remain with

her chi ldren . But she sent back a defiant message ,saying that whither he went she would go , and that“ her children were not as a grain of sand compared


patriotic rOle,declaring that he was an Engl ish

Prince,and all Engl ishmen had a right to choose

the godfathers for their children,and he should

insist on his rights as an Engl ishman,and allow no

one to abuse him or i l l -treat h im,not even the K ing

himsel f,and much more to the same effect . So the

three dukes went back empty-handed . Roxburgh,

who considered himself insul ted by being given the

l ie by the Prince,refused to have anyth ing more

to do with the matter .

The Prince ’s fits of anger,however

,were apt to

be shortl ived,and the Princess pointed out that i t

would be both unwise and impol it ic for h im to put

himsel f in the wrong by taking up an unyielding

position . A cting on her advice,therefore

,with in the

next day or two he wrote a letter to the K ing,in

which he said he hoped that : Your Majesty will

have the goodness not to look upon what I said,to

the duke in particular,as a want of respect to your

Majesty . However,i f I have been so unhappy as

to offend your Maj esty contrary to my intention,I

ask your pardon,and beg your Majesty will be

persuaded that I am,with the greatest respect

,your

Majesty ’s most humble and most duti ful son and

servant . ” But the K ing took no account of this

letter . He said that professions were one thing and

performance was another,and he had had enough of

the Prince and Princess ’s professions in the past to

make him vomit I f the Prince were sincere in

h is desi re for pardon,he must show his sinceri ty by

S igning a paper which he had drawn up . This

THE ROYAL QUARREL 281

paper ordained,among other condit ions

,that the

Prince should give up to the K ing the guard iansh ip

of his chi ldren,and that he should cease to hold any

communication “ with,or have in h is serv ice

,any

person or persons d istasteful to the K ing This

the Prince,and the Princess with h im

,absolutely

refused to S ign,and made up thei r minds for the

worst. On the Sunday fol lowing , a notice havingbeen sent them that they would not be admitted to

the Chapel Royal , they with al l their su ite attended

d ivine service in S t . J ames’s parish church and

received the Holy Communion .

The King,enraged at their disobedience

,now

resolved to make his son feel the ful l weight of

his royal d ispleasure. He could not take away

without the consent of Parl iament,the Prince ’s al low

ance of a year (though he endeavouredto do so) , and he could not prevent him from

succeeding to the throne ; but he did everyth ing

that he could to humil iate h is son,and to wound

the Princess . They were deprived of their guardof honour and al l offic ial marks of d ist inction . A

formal notification was made by the K ing’s order

to the foreign ambassadors and envoys that i f they

visi ted the Prince they would not be received

at St . J ames’s. A ll peers and peeresses,privy

council lors and their wives, and offic ial persons

received similar not ices. Orders were sent to allpersons who had employment both under the K ingand the Prince to qui t the serv ice of one or the

other, and the ladies whose husbands were in the


King’

s service were l ikewise to quit the Princess 3 .

This appl ied to Mrs. Howard , whose husband had

a l i ttle appointment under the K ing,but she

refused to leave her mistress,and so separated from

her husband . But al l were not so decided as Mrs .

Howard , and th is order gave great alarm to the

t ime-servers,who had now to make up their minds

whether to be wel l with the father or the son.

“ Our courtiers,

” writes a scribe,

“ are reduced to

SO hard a dilemma that we may apply to them what

the Spanish historian says of those in his day,when

the quarrel happened between Phil ip I I . of Spain

and his son , Don Carlos. ‘Our courtiers,

’ says he,

‘ looked so amazed,so thunderstruck

,and knew so

l i ttle how to behave themselves,that they betrayed

the mercenary principles upon which they acted by

the confusion they were in . Those who were for

the Prince durst not speak their minds because the

father was King. Those who were for the K ing

were equally backward because the son would be

K ing these because the King might resent those

because the Prince might remember. ’ 2

But the cruel lest blow was depriv ing the Princeand Princess of their ch i ldren . The three young

Princesses , Anne , Amel ia and Carol ine, were kept at

S t. J ames ’s Palace . Even the infant prince,to whom

the Princess had just given birth,was taken

,l i teral ly

,

1Severa l authori t ies s ay that the K ing ins erted a not i ce in

the London Gazette. But I can find no s u ch not i ce in the Gazettethe K ing ’

s orders were not p ub l i shed .

2 The H is tor ica l Reg ister , 17 18 .


Westminster Abbey , and publ ic sympathy went outgreatly to the bereaved mother

,not only in England

,

but in al l the courts of Europe,where the scandal

excited curios i ty and deris ion . The Duchess of

Orleans wri tes : “ The K ing of England is real ly

cruel to the Princess of .Wales . A l though she has

done noth ing,he has taken her chi ldren away from

her. Where could they be so wel l and careful ly

brought up as with a V i rtuous mother ? ” 1 And

again “ The Princess assures me that her husband

did everyth ing in his power to conci l iate the K ing ’s

good graces he even begged his pardon , and owned

that he had been to blame as humbly as i f he had

been addressing h imself to God A lmighty ” ? And

again :“ The poor Princess is greatly to be pi tied .

There must be someth ing else at the bottom of al l

th is,when everyth ing i s given a double mean ing.

They say that the K ing is h imsel f in love with the

Princess . I do not bel ieve th is,for I consider that

the K ing has in no ways a lover- l ike nature ; he

only loves himsel f. He is a bad man , he never had

any consideration for the mother who loved h im

so tenderly,yet without her he would never have

become K ing of England .

” 3

The exc itement created by this quarrel did not

abate for many months. The Jacobites exultingly

quoted the wel l -known text about a house divided

1Letter of the D uches s of Or leans to the Raug rav ine Lou i se,1oth February, 1718.

2 I bid., 29th February , 1718 .

3 I bid .,6th March , 17 18.


Then u p the s treet they took the ir way,

And knocked up g ood Lord Grantham ,

H ig ledy-p ig ledy they l ay,

And a l l went rantum s cantum.

N ow s ire and Son had p l ayed the ir p art ;What cou l d befa l bes i deWhy, the babe took th i s to heart,K ick

’d u p his hee l s

,and d ied .

God g rant the l and may profit reapFrom al l th i s s i l l y pother

,

And s end thes e foo l s may ne’er agreeT i l l they a re at Han-o-ver.

”

A s the Prince of Wales was now forbidden to

l ive in any of the royal palaces,i t became necessary

for h im to set up a house for himself and his

consort. He remained at Lord Grantham ’s for a

short time,and then took Savile House in Leicester

Fields,and moved his effects thither from St.

J ames’s. But Savi le House was too small for

h is requirements,so he took the house adjoining

,

Leicester House,from Lord Gower, at a rent of

500 a year, establ ished a communication between

i t and Savile House,and with the Princess of

Wales took up his residence there on Lady Day,

17 18.

CHAPTERfVHL

LEICESTER HOUSE AN D RICHMON D LODGE .

17 18—17 19 .

LEICESTER HOUSE ,

“ the pouting place of princes,

as Pennant witti ly cal led i t,i s chiefly known in

history as the residence of two successive Princes

of Wales of the Hanoverian dynasty who were atfeud with the head of the House

,but i t has other t i tles

to fame . I t was bu i lt in the reign of J ames the First

by Lord Leicester,the famous ambassador

,as h is

town house,and in subsequent reigns i t became the

residence,for short or long periods

,of many cele

brated personages, such as the patriot, A lgernonS idney

,the Queen of Bohemia

,during the last years

of her l i fe,Peter the Great

,on his visi t to E ngland

,

and Prince Eugene of Savoy. I t was situated on

the north side of Leicester F ields,as the square was

then cal led,and stood a l i ttle way back from the

road,with gardens behind i t . I t was a long

,two

storied house,shut off from the square by a large

court-yard,and in front of the court-yard

,on either

side of the entrance gate , was a low range of

shops. I nside,the house was large and spac ious

,

with a fine staircase,and handsome reception rooms


on the first floor, but external ly i t was ugly, and the

neighbourhood was hardly an ideal place for a royal

residence. Leicester F ields was an il l-l ighted and

not very well -kept district ; i n the previous reign i t

had an evi l reputation as being a favourite place for

duel l ing,and that band of wild bloods

,the Mohocks

,

had raced about i t after nightfall,wrenching knockers

and sl i tting noses,to the terror of al l peaceable

c itizens.

But when the Prince and Princess of Wales

repaired to Leicester House,Leicester Fields soon

became the fashionable part of the town . At night

i t was crowded with coaches and sedan-chairs,bearers

and runners,l inkmen with flambeaux and gorgeously

l iveried footmen . Lords and men of fashion in

gold-laced coats,with enormous periwigs

,and ladies

in hoops and powder,tripped across the court-yard

of Leicester House at al l hours of the day and far

into the night,for the Prince and Princess of Wales

kept a bri ll iant court here,especial ly in the first

years of their occupation . The discontented among

the pol it ic ians,especial ly the Whigs

,rall ied around

the Prince.

“ The most promising of the young lords

and gentlemen of that party,

” says Horace Walpole,

“ and the prettiest and l ivel iest of the young ladies,

formed the new Court of the Prince and Princess of

Wales. The apartment of the bedchamber woman

in-waiting became the fashionable evening rendez vous

of the most dist inguished wits and beauties ”

A

drawing-room was held every morning,and three

times a week receptions took place in the evening,


famous —was about twenty-five years of age . He

had proved himsel f at Cambridge an accompl ished

classical scholar , and on leaving the universi ty hemade the then fashionable tour of Europe. He

wasted a good deal of money gaming at the Hague— a vice to which he was much given— and then

went to Paris, where , as he was young ,handsome

and wealthy , he achieved a great success.“ I shal l

not give you my opinion of the French,

” he writes,

“ as I am very often taken for one ; and many a

Frenchman has paid me the highest compl iment

he th inks he can pay to any one,which is

,

‘S ir,

you are just l ike one of us ’ I talk a great deal ;I am very loud and peremptory ; I sing and dance

as I go along ; and ,lastly

,I spend a monstrous deal

of money in powder,feathers

,white gloves

,etc .

”

When he came back to England he was appointeda gentleman of the bedchamber to the Prince of

Wales,and at the court of Leicester House he was

one of the most sh ining ornaments. J ohnson speaks

of him as “ a wit among lords and a lord among

wits ” He warmly espoused the cause of the

Prince against his father, and he often del ighted

the Princess by ridicul ing the dul l court of the

K ing,and especially the mistresses

,whom he

described as “ two considerable specimens of

the K ing ’s bad taste and strong stomach ”

. The

Princess was mocking one day at K ielmansegg e’

s

painted face.

“ She looks young— if one mayj udge from her complexion, she said

,

“ not more

than eighteen or twenty.

“ Yes, madam ,

” repl ied

LE ICESTER HOUSE— RICHMOND LODGE 291

Chesterfield ,

“ eighteen or twenty stone. And then

he went on to say : “ The standard of his Maj esty ’s

taste , as exempl ified in h is mistress, makes al l lad ies

who aspi re to h is favour,and who are near the

su itable age,strain and swel l themselves

,l ike the

frogs in the fable,to rival the bulk and the digni ty

of the ox. Some succeed,and others— burst.

Whereat the Princess and her lad ies laughed

hearti ly. But Ches terfield’

s wit was a two-edgedsword , which he sometimes directed against thePrincess herself, mimicking her gestures and her

foreign accent the moment her back was turned .

She soon became aware through her ladies,who

,

of course,told tales, that she was mocked at by

him , and once she warned h im , half in j est and

hal f in earnest. “ You have more wit,my lord

,

than I ,” she said

,

“ but I have a b itter tongue , and

always repay my debts with exorbitant interest — a

speech which he had later reason to remember.

O f course he denied,w ith exquisi te grace , that he

could possibly have dared to r idicule the most

charming of princesses,but Carol ine did not trust

him . H is sarcasms made h im many enemies,

though his great Obj ect , he declares , when a youngman

,was “ to make every man I met l ike me

,and

every woman love me ”

Charles Mordaunt,Earl of Peterborough , the

soldier and statesman,also came to Leicester House

from time to t ime. H is days of adventure were now

over,so he had le isure to indulge in h is love of

gal lantry and the arts . He tempered his wit with a

292 CAROL INE THE ILLUSTRIOUS

vein of philosophy. He affected a superiori ty over the

ordinary conventions of l i fe,and never lost an oppor

tunity of showing his contempt for fops and\

fools.One day

,seeing a dancing-master picking his way

along with pearl-coloured si lk stockings,he was so

i rri tated at the S ight of this epicene being,that he

leaped out of his coach and ran at him with drawn

sword,driv ing the man and his stockings into the

mud . A s this was an age of over-dressed beaux,

Peterborough would sometimes show his disregard

for outward appearances by going to the opposite

extreme . Mary Lepel,then Lady Hervey

,wrote

once from Bath Lord Peterborough is here,and

has been so some time , though ,by his dress one

would bel ieve he had not designed to make any

stay for he wears boots al l day,and as I hear

,must

do so,having brought no shoes with him . I t is a

comical sight to see him with his blue ribbon and

star and a cabbage under each arm,or a chicken

in his hand,which

,after he himself has purchased

from market,he carries home for his d inner. ” 1 I f

we may bel ieve the Duchess of Orleans , Peterborough was in love with the Princess ofWales, and

often told her so,but she certainly did not encourage

him . Her conduct was a model in this respect ,notwithstanding that the K ing about th is t ime spread

many injurious reports against her : “ He wil l get

laughed at by everybody for doing this,”

says the

1Letter of Lady Hervey to the Countes s of Suffo l k , Bath , 7th

J une, 1725 .


The eccentric Duchess of Buckingham,

“ mad

with pride,

” was also wont to attend the drawing

rooms at Leicester House,not because she had any

affection for the Prince and Princess of Vi ales— on

the contrary , she hated the Hanoverian family , and

was always plott ing against them— but because she

thought that by going she would annoy the K ing. She

was the acknowledged daughter of J ames the Second,

by Katherine Sedley,Countess of Dorchester

,and she

was inordinately proud of her Stuart ancestry , though

Horace Walpole,who was among her enemies

,

declares that her mother said to her : “ You need

not be so vain,daughter

,you are not the K ing’s

ch i ld,but Colonel Graham ’s Graham ’s daughter

,

the Countess of Berkshire , was supposed to be very

l ike the duchess,and he himself was not unwil l ing

to claim paternity,though she stoutly denied the

suggestion . Well , well ,” said Graham

,

“ kings are

al l powerful,and one must not complain

,but certainly

the same man was the father of those two women .

On the other hand,J ames the Second always

treated the duchess as his chi ld,bestowed upon

her the rank and precedence of a duke ’s daughter,

and gave her leave to bear the royal arms with

a sl ight variation. She first married J ames,Earl

of Anglesey,and later became the third wife of the

magnificent J ohn Sheffield,Duke of Buckingham

,and

survived him. A t Buckingham House the wealthy

duchess l ived in semi -regal state,and she made

j ourneys to Paris,which were l ike royal progresses

,

to v isi t the church where lay the unburied body of

LE ICESTER HOUSE— RICHMOND LODGE 295

J ames the Second , and to weep over i t. She refused

to V isi t Versail les unless the French Court received

her with the honours due to a princess of the blood

royal,which , of course, were not granted her . She

had her opera box in Paris decorated in the sameway as those set apart fpr crowned heads , and she

sometimes appeared at the opera in London in royal

robes of red velvet and ermine. On one occasion,

when she wished to drive through R ichmond Park,

she was told by the gatekeeper that she must notpass as the road was reserved for royal ty.

“ Tell

the King , she cried indignantly , that i f it is reservedfor royalty

,I have more right to go through i t than

he has. She was inord inately vain,and had a great

love of admiration and soc iety,always wish ing to

see and be seen.

But if the court of the Prince and Princess of

Wales had consisted only of duchesses,young

noblemen and beauti ful women of fashion,i t would

have been much l ike any other court . What gaveLeicester House its pecul iar d ist inction was the

presence of poets,wri ters and learned men , who

were drawn thither by the Princess. The Prince,

l ike his father, had a great contempt for men ofletters

,and for l iterature general ly. He did not love

“ boetry,

” as he cal led i t,and once when Lord

Hervey was composing a poem he said to him

testi ly that such an occupat ion was unbecoming to

a man of his rank he should leave the scribbl ing of

verses to “ l i ttle Mr. Pope”

. But Carol ine thoughtdifferently

,and she endeavoured at Leicester House


to set up a court model led upon the one she had

known in her early years at Lti tz enburg ,and She held

,

as far as she could,the same reunions . Learned and

scientific men were more famil iar figures at courts in

those days than now . Louis the Fourteenth had set

the fashion among royal personages for appreciating“ learned incense I n the latter part of the seven

teenth and the early part of the eighteenth century

the more famous writers were to be met as a matter

of course in the highest social and pol itical c ircles,

and the position of men of letters never stood higher

in England than during the reign of Anne . Tories

and Whigs v ied with one another in winning overto their side the ablest writers of the day. I t i s not

contended that th is advanced the higher interests

of l i terature,but an age which .produced Pope ,

Addison,Swift

,Congreve

,Defoe , Gay and Steele

(to name only a few) cannot be considered barren .

There was an intimate l ink between d iplomacy and

letters. Matthew Prior,in return for scribbl ing some

indifferent verses,rose to become ambassador at

Paris ; Addison, who undertook a good deal of

d iplomatic work,became eventual ly Secretary of

State ; Gay had dabbled in d iplomacy ; and Steele ,from being a trooper in the Guards

,was advanced

to a lucrative position in the . Civi l Service. Many

men of letters,at the advice of their patrons

,took

Holy Orders,and the Church was regarded as a

convenient way of providing for their necessi ties

Swift was an instance of th is , and many another

besides. The press,as we understand i t to day,


his career as a Tory with a leaning to J acobitism

his patrons had been Oxford , Harcourt and Bol ing

broke,all fallen statesmen now. But these things

made no difference to Carol ine , who quickly recog

nised the poet’s genius,and with her genius stood

before every other consideration.

Gay,the poet

,found his way here too

,careless

,

good-humoured,popular with every one. He had

first made Carol ine ’s acquaintance at Hanover,

whither he went as secretary to Lord Clarendon

on his special mission just before the death of

Queen Anne. He wrote to Swi ft from there,

speaking of himsel f as strutting in silver and blue

through the cl ipped avenues of Herrenhausen,

perfecting himsel f in the diplomatic arts “ of

bowing profoundly , speaking del iberately , and

wearing both sides of my long periwig before ”

.

He was a very necessitous poet , always in diffi

culties,and he hi t upon a plan of making a l ittle

money,and at the same time winning the favour of

the Court. He wrote a long poem to the Princess

ofWales,in which he mingled her praises with hi s

necessi ties. The only practical result of this effusion

was that Carol ine went to Drury Lane to honour the

first performance of Gay’s next effort,which he de

scribed as a tragi—comi-pastoral -farce,

“ What d ’

ye

ca ll it a burlesque on the plays of the time i t was

a fai lure,notwithstanding this d istinguished patron

age. Gay at this time was a far greater social success

than a l iterary one,and the maids of honour

especially del ighted in his sunny,cheery presence.

LE ICESTER HOUSE— RICHMON D LODGE 299

Tickell,the poet-laureate , a favouri te of Addison ,

also paid his court to the Princess,and wrote odes

to the Royal Family,notably his Roya l P rog ress , but

Carol ine did not care for him ,despite h is ful some

verses. Vol tai re and Sw ift d id not come unti l later,towards the end of the reign . A rbuthnot , the

fashionable physic ian and the friend of Chesterfield ,Pulteney and Mrs. Howard

,was often seen at

Leicester House,though he no longer held a

position at court,and through him Carol ine made

the acquaintance of many of the rising writers of the

day. A rbuthnot was the friend,doctor and adviser

of al l the wits ”

. Pope wrote of him in ded icat ingone of h is volumes

Fr iend of my l i fe,wh i ch d i d not you pro l ong ,

The wor l d had wanted many an i d le s ong .

O f course the broad-viewed Dr. Samuel Clarkecame to Leicester House to continue Carol ine ’s

weekly discussions on metaphysical,theological and

philosophical subjects. He brought with h im many

of his way of th inking,notably Whiston

,who had

been compel led to resign h is Cambridge professor

sh ip in consequence of having written a book toShow that the accepted doctrine of the Trinity

was erroneous. He then came to l ive in London,

and started a soc iety for promoting what he calledPrimitive Christiani ty ”

. This society held weekly

meetings at h is house in Cross Street,Hatton

Garden,and i t i s very l ikely that Carol ine some

times attended these gatherings incog nito. Whistonwas extremely plain-spoken

,and often at the Prin


c es s’

s discussions used her roughly,treating her

remarks with contempt ; but Carol ine took his

reproofs good-humouredly,and helped him all she

could .

. Newton , an old man then , came sometimes toLeicester House

,carried across in h is chair from

his house in St. Martin’s Street

,hard by . Carol ine

had a great veneration and love for him,and she

always gave him the first place at her gatherings,

and l istened with reverence to al l he had to say .

She often saw Newton in private,and consulted him

about the educat ion of her children. I t was Carol ine

who made the remark,absurdly credited to George

the First,that i t was the greatest glory of the House

ofHanover to have such subj ects as Newton in one

country and Leibniz in another.

These intel lectual friendships were the del ight

of Carol ine ’s l i fe,yet she had frequently to interrupt

them to amuse her pompous l i ttle husband,and enter

into the bri ll iant inanities of the court. She com

bined with these higher joys a keen sense of

more material pleasures,and she loved music and

the dance and the gaming table as much as any of

her court iers. These grave,learned and scientific

men did not fol low the Princess to her crowded

saloons,but her assembl ies always contained a

sprinkl ing of the more famous men of letters. Litera

ture became the fashion of the hour,and Leicester

House had quite a l i terary atmosphere. O f courseal l the witty young noblemen and poets set their

talents to work to praise the charms of the Princess


at the l icence of the verses, to which she might well

have objected,but to being “ bit

,

” to use the fashion

able slang of the period . Some of the verses are

unquotable,others run as foll

'

ows

Bright Venu s yet never s aw beddedSO perfect a beau and a be l le ,

AS when Hervey the h and s om e was weddedTo the beaut i fu l Mo l l y Lepe l .

So powerfu l her charm s , and so m ov ing ,They wou l d warm an o l d m onk in his ce l l ,

Shou l d the Pope h im s e l f ever go roam ing ,He wou ld fo l low dear Mo l l y Lepe l .

Had I H anover , Bremen, and Verden ,

And l i kewi s e the D uchy of Zell lI’d part with them al l for a farth ing ,To h ave my dear Mo l l y Lepe l .

Shou l d Venu s nowr i s e from the ocean,

And naked ap pear in her she l l ,She wou l d not ca u se hal f the em ot ion ,

That we fee l for dear Mo l l y Lepe l .Old Orpheu s , that hu s band s o c i v i l ,He fo l lowed his wife down to he l l ,

And who wou l d not go to the dev i l ,For the s ake of clear Mo l ly Lepe l .

In a bed you have s een banks of ros es ;W ou ld you know a m ore de l i c ate sme l l ,

Ask the fortunate man who repos esOn the bos om of Mo l l y Lepe l .

Or were I the K ing of Great Br ita inTo choos e a m in i s ter we l l ,

And s up port the throne that I s it on,I’d have under me Mo l l y Lepe l .

Mary Bellenden rivalled Mary Lepel in lovel iness.

Gay writes of her in his Ba llad of D amon and

Cufi zd s

So we l l I ’m known at CourtN one a sk where C up i d dwe l ls ;

But read i l y res ort ,To Bellenden

’

s or Lepel’s .


effect that he proceeded to press his attentions

upon her,and j ingled the gold in her ear. There

upon she lost her temper and knocked the purse out

of his hand,scattering the guineas far and wide

,

and ran out of the room . I n other ways,too

,she

showed her disapproval of h i s advances,for

,writ ing

later to Mrs. Howard,about a new maid of honour

,

she says : “ I hope you wi ll put, her a l ittle in the

way of behaving before the Princess,such as not

turning her back ; and one th ing runs mightily in

my head,which is

,crossing her arms

,a s I did to

the P r ince, and told h im I was not cold ,but I l iked

to stand so Mary Bel lenden had a great bulwark

to her vi rtue in the fact that she was deeply in love

with Colonel J ohn Campbell,many years later the

Duke of A rgyll,who was then one of the Prince ’s

grooms of the bedchamber. The Prince discovered

that she was in love,though he did not know with

whom,and

,so far from showing resentment

,he told

her that i f she would promise not to marry without

h is knowledge,he would do what he could for her

and her lover. But Mary Bel lenden distrusted the

Prince’s good faith,and a year or two later secretly

married Campbell . The Prince d id not d ismiss

Colonel Campbell from court , but he never forgave

Mary,and whenever She came to a drawing-room

,

he would whisper reproaches in her ear,or shake

his finger at her and Scowl . The lady did not

care,as she had married the man she loved .

Even the prudish M iss Meadows found a poet ,1Sufi

'

olk Correspondence.

LE ICESTER HOUSE— R ICHMOND LODGE 36 5

for Doddington in one of h is trifles couples her name

with that of Lady Hervey

As chas te as Hervey or M i s s Meadows,

and Pope,in some l ines addressed to Sophy Howe

,

introduces Meadows in no amiable l ight

What is prudery ?’Tis a be l d am

Seen with wit and beauty s e l dom ,

’Tis a fear that s tarts at Shadows ;’Tis (no

’tisn

’t) l i ke M i s s Meadows ;

’Tis a V irg in hard of feature,Old and vo i d o f a l l g ood natu re,Lean and fretfu l wou l d s eem wis eYet p l ays the foo l before she d ies .

’Tis an ug l y env iou s ShrewThat ra i l s at dear Lepe l and you .

Sophia Howe,whose wild spi ri ts were respon

sible for many l ively scenes at Leicester House,

often figured in verse . Gay al ludes to her giddiness

when he says

Perhap s M is s Howe came there by chance ,N or know s with wh om ,

nor why she comes a long .

This young lady ’s fl ightines s i s Shown in her

letters. She thought no l i fe worth l iv ing exceptthe l i fe at court

,and when she was in the country

on a visi t to her mother,she wrote to Mrs. Howard

“ You wil l th ink,I suppose , that I have had no

fl i rtation S ince I am here ; but you wil l be mistaken

for the moment I entered Farnham,a man

,in h is

own hair,cropped

,and a brown coat , stopped the

coach to bid me welcome,in a very gallant way ;

and we had a v isi t,yesterday

,from a country clown

of this place,who did al l he could to persuade me

VOL. I . 20


to be tired of the influence and fatigue of a court

l i fe,and intimated that a quiet country one would

be very agreeable after i t,and he would answer

that in seven years I should have a l i ttle court of

my own. I th ink this i s very wel l advanced for

the short t ime I have been here.

” 1 And again,

when she was anxious to return to Leicester House,

she writes “ Pray,desire my Lord Lumley 1 to send

the coach to Godalming next Wednesday,that I

may go off on Thursday,which will be a happy day

,

for I am very weary of The Holt,though I bragged

to Carteret 3 that I was very wel l pleased . I f

my Lord Lumley does not send the coach,he never

shal l have the least fl i rtation more with me. Perhaps

he may be glad of me for 2“

summer suit next year

at Richmond,when he has no other business upon

h is days. Next Wednesday the coach must come,

or I die. One good thing I have got by thelong t ime I have been here , which i s, the being more

sensible than ever I was of my happiness in being

maid of honour ; I won’ t say God preserve me so

neither,that would not be so

A las ! poor M iss Howe did not long remain a

maid of honour. Soon after these letters were

written she was betrayed into a fatal indiscretion

1M i s s Howe to Mrs . Howard, The Ho lt, Farnham , 17 19 (Sufiolk

Correspondence) .1Mas ter of the H ors e to the Pr ince o fWa les , e l des t son of Lord

Scarborough .

3 The Hon. Br i dget Carteret, a mai d of honour.

“M i s s Howe to Mrs . Howard, The Ho lt, Farnham ,I st October,


Pope,who held her in high esteem

,coins a compl i

ment even out of her deafness

When a ll the wor l d cons p ires to pra i se herThe woman’

s deaf, and does not hear.

And Gay

N ow to my heart the g l ance of Howard fl ies .

Mrs. Howard continued to be the recipient of

the Prince ’s attentions in the intervals of his

unsuccessful overtures to Lady Mary WortleyMontagu

,Mary Bellenden and others ; yet she

conducted hersel f with so much discretion,and was

so popular,that every one about the court

,from

the Princess downwards, conspired to ignore the

l ia ison existing between them. But Mrs. Howard ’s

spendthrift husband was so inconsiderate as to in

terrupt this harmony . He held the post of a

gentleman of the bedchamber to the K ing,and

under the new rule the ladies whose husbands

were in the K ing’s service were to quit the serv ice

of the Princess. Mrs. Howard had refused ,but

Howard now insisted that his wife should leave

Leicester House and return to him . Howard ’s

action was instigated by the K ing,who saw in thi s

an opportunity of annoying the Prince and Princess

of Wales. Mrs. Howard again refused to obey ,and the aggrieved husband went one night, half

t ipsy,to Leicester House

,and noisi ly demanded his

wife. He was promptly turned out by the lackeys ,but the scandal went abroad . Howard then adopted

a loftier tone,and made an appeal to the A rch

LE ICESTER HOUSE— RICHMON D LODGE 309

bishop of Canterbury,beseeching h is Grace to

use his influence to induce his wife to return to

her lawful spouse. Thereon the aged A rchbishop

wrote a lengthy letter to the Princess,point ing out

the obl igations of the married state , the duties of

the wife and the privi leges of the husband,as laid

down by St . Peter and S t. Paul , and asking her

to send Mrs. Howard back to her husband . The

Princess took no notice of th is homily , and Mrs.

Howard remained where she was.

Howard,therefore

,went to Leicester House

and forced himsel f into the Princess’

s presence .

He made a grea t scene he declared that he

would have h is wife even if he had to pul l her outof the Princess ’s coach . Carol ine spiri tedly told

him “ to do it i f he dared “ Though,

” she said

years later,when relating this scene to Lord

Hervey,

“ I was horribly afraid of him (for wewere te

’

te-d-te’

te) al l the while I was thus playing

the bully. What added to my fear on th is occasion

was that as I knew him to be so drum], as wellas a l i ttle mad

,and seldom quite sober

,so I d id

not th ink it impossible that he might throw me

out of the window. But as soon as I got near

the door,and thought mysel f safe from being

thrown out of the window, je pnis mon g rand ton

de Reine,et je disais ,

‘ I would be glad to see

who should dare to open my coach door and take

out one of my servants Then I told him that

my resolution was posmvely neither to force his

wife to go to him,i f she had no mind to i t

,nor


to keep her i f she had. Howard blustered and

swore without any respect for the Princess’s pre

sence,and declared that he would go to the King .

Whereupon the Princess said :“ The King has

nothing to do with my servants,and for that

reason you may save yourself the trouble. 5 0

Howard took his leave .

Poor Mrs. Howard was in great alarm ,as she

dreaded to return to her husband,who had neglected

her and used her cruelly. Some of the lords about

Leicester House formed a guard to protect her

against forc ible abduct ion , and when the Prince’s

court moved from Leicester House to Richmond for

the summer,as etiquette did not permit her to travel

in the same coach as the Princess,i t was arranged

that she should sl ip away quietly,and so evade her

husband . Therefore,on the day the court set out ,

the Duke of A rgyl l and Lord I slay,who were her

great friends,conveyed Mrs. Howard very early in

the morning to Richmond in a private coach . But

this state of affairs could not continue. I f Howard

carried the matter into the law courts,he could

force his wife to return to him,willy-nilly, and the

spectacle of the Prince and Princess of Wales defy

ing the law by deta ining her was not one which

could be allowed. Therefore,after a good deal of

negotiation,the matter was settled by Howard

’

s

allowing his wife to remain in the Prince ’s house

hold in return for the sum of a year,paid

quarterly in advance. He had never real ly wished

her to come back,and the whole dispute at last

312 CAROLIN E’

THE ILLUSTR IOUS

these journeys,had her coach stopped by highway

men,and was forced to give up all her j ewels. l

The Princess gave her a diamond necklace and

gold watch in place of the trinkets she had lost.

There were other drawbacks, too, for we read

Richmond Lodge having been very much pestered

with vermin , one J ohn Humphries, a famous rat

physician,was sent for from Dorsetshire by the

Princess,through the recommendation of the

Marchioness of Hertfordshire,who collected to

gether five hundred rats in his Royal H ighness’s

Palace,which he brought al ive to Leicester House

as a proof of his art in that way ” 2 He must have

been a veri table P ied P iper of Hamel in .

Richmond Lodge soon became quite as gay as

Leicester House ; a great number of the nobil i ty

drove down by road on their coaches,or came by

water in their barges,during the summer months.

Lady Bristol,who was one of the Princess’s ladies

,

writes from here : “Yesterday there was a horse race

for a saddle,etc . ,

the Prince gave ;’

twas run under

the terrace wall for their Royal H ighnesses to see it.

There was an infinite number of people to see them

al l along the banks ; and the river ful l of boats with

people of fashion,and that do not come to court,

among whom was the Duchess of Grafton and Mr.

and Mrs. Beringer. They al l stayed,unti l i t was

late,upon the water to hear the Prince’s music

,

which sounded much sweeter than from the shore.

1Weekly j ourna l and Sa turday’

s Post,13th J une, 1719.

”Br i ce’s Weekly j ourna l, 3oth December, 17 19.

LE ICESTER HOUSE— R ICHMON D LODGE 313

Every one took part in the Prince and Princess’

s

pleasure in having th is place secured to them when

they almost despai red of i t,and though such a trifle

,

no smal l pains were taken to d isappoint them .

” 1

From Richmond the Prince and Princess of

Wales hunted several days in the week, going out

early in the morning and coming back late in theafternoon

,rid ing hard al l day over a rough country.

I t was a pecul iari ty of the Prince’

s court that al l

i ts pleasures were in excess. The hunt was largely

attended,and many of the maids of honour rode to

hounds some of them would have shirked th is v iolent

exerc ise had they dared ,but the Prince would not

let them off. Pope wri tes : I met the Prince,with

a ll his lad ies on horseback,coming from hunting.

Mrs. Bel lenden and Mrs . Lepel took me under their

protection (contrary to the laws against harbouringPapists) , and gave me dinner, with someth ing I

l i ked better,an opportuni ty of conversation with

Mrs. Howard . We all agreed that the l i fe of a

maid of honour was of al l th ings the most miserable,

and wished that every woman who env i ed i t had

a spec imen of i t. To eat Westphal ia ham in a

morning,ride over hedges and ditches on borrowed

hacks,come home in the heat of the day with a

fever,and (what i s worse a hundred times) , with a

red mark on the forehead from an uneasy hat ; al l

th i s may qual i fy them to make excel lent wives for

fox-hunters,and bear abundance of ruddy com

1The Countes s o f Bri s to l to the E ar l o f Bri s to l , Ri chm ond ,14th J u l y, 17 19 .


plex ioned ch ildren. A s soon as they can wipe off

the sweat of the day,they must simper an hour

,and

catch cold in the Princess’s apartment ; from thence

(as Shakspeare has it) , to dinner with what appet itethey may

,and after that

,ti l l midnight

,walk

,work

or think,which they please.

Richmond boasted of springs of water which were

supposed to have health-giving properties. A s soon

as the Prince and Princess of Wales settled in the

place,the value of these wells greatly increased

,and

the number of il l s they were declared to cure wa s

qui te extraordinary . A pump—room and an assembly

room were bui lt,ornamental gardens were laid out

,

and a great crowd of people of qual ity flocked th ither,

nominal ly to drink the waters,real ly to attach them

selves to the Prince ’s court. Balls,bazaars and

raffles were held in the assembly-rooms,and an

enterprising entr¢renemz one Penkethman,bui l t a

theatre on Richmond Green,and to his variety

entertainments the Prince and Princess were wont to

resort. Thus we read “ On Monday night last Mr.Penkethman had the honour to divert their Royal

H ighnesses,the Prince and Princesses of Wales,

at his theatre at Richmond,with entertainments of

acting and tumbl ing,performed to admiration ; l ike

wise with his picture of the Royal Family down from

the K ing of Bohemia to the young princesses,in

which is seen the N ine Muses playing on thei r

several instruments in honour of that august fami ly

Carol ine grew very fond of Richmond . She1Da i ly Post, 2 3rd Aug u s t, 1721.

CHAPTER IX .

THE RECON C ILIATION .

[ 7 18—17 20 .

THE l i fe of the Princess of Wales at this time wasapparently an endless round of pleasure . Her days

were ful l of interest and movement, and in the eyes

of the world she seemed perfectly happy. But she

had her secret sorrow, and a good deal of her

gaiety was forced to please her husband . He came

first with her,but she was a devoted mother

, and

there i s abundant evidence to show that Carol ine

felt acutely the separation from her chi ldren. The

K ing would not al low them to visi t their parents,

nor would he suffer the Prince to come and see

them,and upon the occasions when the Princess

was admitted to St. J ames’s or Kensington,to v isit

her ch ildren,he at first refused to receive her. She

went whenever she could spare an hour from her

exacting duties at Leicester House,but she had

always to obtain leave from the K ing. I n spite of

this separation the l ittle princesses kept their love

for their parents,and always greeted their mother

with demonstrations of joy when she came,and cried

bitterly when she went away.

“ The other day,

”

THE RECON C ILIATION 317

writes the Duchess of Orleans,

“ the poor l i ttle

things gathered a basket of cherries and sent i t tothei r father

,with a message that though they were

not al lowed to go to him,thei r hearts

,souls and

thoughts were with the ir dear parents always.Every effort was made by the Prince and Princess

to obtain thei r chi ldren,and the law was set in

motion,but after tedious delays and protracted

arguments,the Lord Chief J ustice

,Parker, gave i t

as hi s opinion that the K ing had the sole right toeducate and govern his grandchildren

,and thei r

pa rents had no rights except such as were granted

to them by the K ing. This monstrous opinion was

upheld by nine other judges. I t was strongly op

posed by the Lord Chancel lor,Cowper

,who soon

afterwards found i t advisable to resign the Chan

cellorship . The K ing appointed the complaisantParker in h is room

,and further rewarded him by

creating him Earl of Macclesfield.

The King’s hatred of his son grew greater as

time went on ; everything that took place at

Leicester House and Richmond Lodge was re

ported to him by spies in the Prince ’s household,

and the bril l iancy and populari ty of the Pr ince ’scourt were regarded as signs of impenitent rebel l ion .

George the F irst had the reputation of being an easynatured man

,slowly moved to wrath

,and not venge

ful to h is J acob i te opponents. But his domesti c

hatreds were extraordinari ly intense. He pursued his

1The D uches s of Orleans to the Raugrav ine Lou is e , St . C loud,

3oth J une, 1718.


unfortunate wife with pi ti less vindict iveness,and his

hatred of her son was only one degree less b itter.

To such an extent d id i t go, that he drew up a

rough draft of an Act of Parl iament whereby the

Prince,on succeeding to the throne of England

,

should be forced to rel inquish Hanover. This

project,which would have been the best possible

thing for England , perished sti l l-born , for even the

time-serving Parker told the K ing i t was im

practicable. George then went so far as to receive

without rebuke a proposal which Lord Berkeley had

the audac ity to make,namely

,that the Prince should

be spirited off quietly to America. Though the

K ing did not dare act upon it,this plan was put

on paper, and after George the Fi rst’s death

,Caro

l ine,in searching a cabinet , came across the docu

ment.

Though the nation as a whole cared l ittle aboutthe disputes of the Royal Family , this unnatural stri fe

between father and son was well known . and formed

a common subject of conversation . A s t ime went

on and the quarrel showed no signs of heal ing,i t

began to tel l seriously against the dynasty. I n

Parl iament the subject was never touched upon,

but there was always a dread that i t might crop

up during debate. On one occasion , when thePrince Of Wales was present in the House of

Lords,Lord North rose to take notice , he said ,

“ of the great ferment that is in the nation —and

then paused . The Prince looked very uncomfort

able,and the whole House was in a flutter, but


To her Royal H ighness the Princess ofWales.The peti t ion of Several loyal subjects

,

Engl ishmen and Protestants,

Humbly sheweth,

“Whereas the di fference between hi s

Majesty and the Prince is of such a nature,

as not easily to be dec ided by any subjects

neither can a Ministry presume to intercede

with al l the freedom requisite to the deter

mination of it : That by th is means i t sti ll

continues to the unspeakable detriment of

the publ ic,the deep sorrow of the wel l

affected to your Royal H ighness’s family ;and the fresh hope and merriment of the

disloyal,who were otherwise reduced to the

saddest despair . That in such a dismal

conjecture we can apply to none so proper

as your Royal H ighness to assuage these

j ealousies and reduce both parties to a re

union . Your petitioners therefore beg and

entreat your Royal H ighness to put in

practice that persuasive eloquence by which

you are distinguished,and to employ all your

interest for th is purpose ; before the breach

b e made too wide to admit of a cure,and

we involved in irretrievable confusion.

And your Royal H ighness ’s petitioners

wil l ever pray,etc .

”

The Princess was both unable and unwill ing to

mediate in the way suggested,for her sympathies

were wholly with her husband . The situation was

THE RECONC IL IATION 32 1

sti l l exceedingly strained ; the K ing only received

the Princess formally and under protest. Carol ine

probably went to the K ing’s Court in the hope of

softening his heart,and of being al lowed to have her

chi ldren . She was al so anxious that her son Pr inceFrederick

,Duke of Gloucester, should be brought

over from Hanover,for he was growing up a stranger

to her,and the accounts which reached her of hi s

manners and moral s were far from reassur ing. The

malcontent Whigs also considered,

th is a grievance ,on the ground that the young Pr ince should earlybecome acquainted with the country over which he

would one day reign. But the K ing was obdurate .

He held that hi s prerogative gave him absolute

power over al l the royal chi ldren without reference

to thei r parents,and quoted as a precedent Charles

the Second’

s authori ty over the daughters of theDuke of York.

Carol ine was deeply wounded by th is refusal,and

shed many bitter tears. But i t made no di fference

to her pol icy of keeping up appearances at al l cost.

Outside her immediate c i rcle she ignored the factthat there was a di fference in the Royal Family, and.

was careful always to speak of the K ing in publ icwith great respect. She paid several v isi ts to seats .

of the princ ipal nobil i ty and gentry near London

we read of her supping with General Harvey at :

Mitcham,dining with Lord U xbridge at Drayton ,

and so forth— and tried in al l ways to maintain the

credit of the dynasty with the people. When , there ~

fore,a low fellow insul ted her and spat in her faceVOL . I . 2 1


one day as she was crossing Leicester F ields in her

chair. he was nearly torn to pieces by the crowd ,

who resented this gross insult upon a woman,and

the only popular member of the Royal Family. The

man was handed over to the authorities for punish

ment,who certainly did not spare the rod i f we may

judge from the following account“ On Thursday morning last

,Moore the chair

man. who insulted the Princess,was whipped

,

pursuant to his sentence,from Somerset House to

the end of the Haymarket. ’Twas Observed that

during the performance of this corporal exerc ise

( in which the executioner fol lowed his work pretty

close) , he wore about h is neck, tied to a piece of redstring, a smal l red cross ; though he needed not to

have hung out that infall ible sign of his being oneof the Pope ’s chi ldren , since none but an inveterate

Papist would have affronted so excel lent a Protest

ant Princess, whom her very worst enemies cannot

charge with a fault. The respect her Royal H ighnesshas among al l parties was remarkable in the general

cry there was al l the way he pas s’

d of ‘Whip him ,

’

‘Whip him ’

; and by the great numbers of people

that caressed and applauded the executioner after

h is work was over , who made him cry ,‘God bless

K ing George ’ before he had done with him.

The K ing’s court became dul ler and duller after

the departure of the Prince and Princess of Wales.

Offic ial personages were bound to attend , but the

general C ircle of the nobil ity absented themselves,1Weekly j ourna l or British Gaz eteer, 18th Apr i l, 1719.


execrable taste,and in revenge she sold his place to

one W i l l iam Benson.

Under the unlovely auspices of the dull Old Kingand his duller mistresses

,Hampton Court was a very

different place to what i t had been during the summer

of the Prince OfWales’s regency.

“ Our gal lantryand gaiety

,

” writes Pope to Lady MaryWortley Mon

tagu,

“ have been great sufferers by the rupture of the

two Courts,here : scarce any ball , assembly , basset

table or any place where two or three are gathered

together. NO lone house in Wales,with a rookery

,

i s more contemplative than Hamp tonCourt. I walked

there the other day by the moon,and met no creature

of qual i ty but the K ing,who was giv ing audience al l

alone to the birds under’

the garden wal l . ” 1 The

K ing tried to remedy this state of affairs by com

manding the Drury Lane Company to come down

to Hampton Court and give performances there.

The magnificent Great Hall was fitted up as a

theatre,and seven plays were performed

,of which

the favourite was K ing H en iy i ke E igktk . Steele

wrote a prologue,and Col ley Cibber tel ls us that

the K ing greatly enjoyed these plays,

as the

actors could see from the frequent satisfaction in2 I nh is looks at particular scenes and passages ”

.

that case the K ing must have read translations

beforehand,as he knew no Engl ish— certainly not

Shakespeare ’s Engl ish . The expenses of each re

presentation amounted to only £50 , but the K ing

1Pope to Lady Mary Wort ley Montag u , 17 18.

9 Co l ley Gi b ber ’

s Apologyfor My L ife, ed . 1740 .

MARY , COUN TESS COWPER.

F rom the O rig ina l Port rai t by S ir Godfrey Kneller.


of the Engl ish O fficers of the household were ad

mitted to th is box, and the K ing entered and left

the theatre by a private door. Once,when going

to the theatre in his chair,the K ing was shot at

by a youth named J ames Shepherd,but the bullet

was very wide ofthe mark. The lad was condemned

to be hanged . On account of h is youth,Carol ine

interceded for him,but without success. He died

declaring J ames to be his only K ing. Concerning

th is inc ident,the Duchess of Orleans writes : “ The

Princess of Wales has told me about the young man

that the K ing has caused to be ki lled . The lad was

only eighteen years of age,but the K ing is not in

the least ashamed of what he has done ; on the

contrary,he seems to th ink that he has done a noble

action . I fear the K ing will come to a bad end .

His quarrel with the Prince of Wales gets worseevery day. I always thought him harsh when he

was in Germany,but Engl ish ai r has hardened him

sti l l more.

” 1

Domestic d ifferences had prevented the King

from seeing Hanover for nearly two years ; but

in May,I 7 I 9 ,

his impatience could no longer be

restrained,and

,despite the remonstrances of his

M inisters,he determined to pass the summer in h i s

German dominions. He so far relented towards the

Princess of Wales as to send her word that shemight spend the summer at Hampton Court with

her ch ildren . The Princess returned a spiri ted reply

1The Du ches s of Or leans to the Raug rav ine Lou i s e, Pari s , l othMarch , 17 18.

THE RECONC IL IATION 327

to the effect that unless her husband could go with

her she would not go. On th is occasion a Counci lof Regency was establ i shed

,in wh ich no mention

whatever was made Of the Prince . The Prince and

Princess OfWales were not even al lowed to holdlevées and drawing-rooms during the K ing

’

s absence

and his Maj esty,by a notice in the Gaz ette, decreed

that these functions should be held by the three

young princesses,his grandchildren . The Prince

and Princess showed thei r ind ignat ion by leavingtown at once for Richmond.

The K ing then set out for Hanover, taking withh im Stanhope as M inister in attendance

,and accom

panied by the Duchess of Kendal . I t was perhaps

on th is j ourney to Hanover that the fol lowing inc identtook place

,which deserves to be quoted as offering

one of the few inc idents George the F i rst gave Of

good taste : “ On one of hi s j ourneys to Hanoverh is coach broke down . A t a distance in v iew was

a chateau Ofa considerable German nobleman. The

K ing sent to borrow assistance ; the possessor came ,conveyed the K ing to h is house, and begged thehonour of his Majesty accepting a d inner whi le h i scarriage was repairing ; and in the interim asked

leave to amuse h is Maj esty with a col lect i on of

pictures which he had formed in several tours to

I taly. But what did the K ing see in one of the

rooms but an unknown portrait of a person in the

robes,and with the regal ia

,of a sovereign of Great

Britain . George asked .h im whom it represented .

The nobleman repl ied,with much d iffident but decent


respect,that in various journeys to Rome he had

been acquainted with the Cheval ier de St. George,

who had done him the honour of sending him that

picture .

‘Upon my word,

’ said the K ing instantly,

" ti s very l ike to the family

The hopes of James and his l i ttle Court at Rome

a n )

now b egan to revive. The prolonged stri fe between

George the First and his son helped to play the game

of the Jacobites ; and their agents throughout Europe

did not hesi tate to exaggerate the facts of the un

seemly quarrel,and to declare that England was

weary of the Hanoverian family (which i t was) andeager for a Stuart restoration (which i t was not) .Mar had been urging Charles the Twelfth OfSweden

to send an expedition to Scotland , and Charles was

incl ined to l isten,when his sudden death put an

end to James’s hopes. But Spain espoused his

cause. Spain was then governed by Cardinal

Alberoni . By birth the son of a working gardener,

he had begun l i fe as a vi l lage priest,and had

gradual ly , by virtue of his many abil i ties and

extraordinary knowledge of men,raised himself

from poverty and obscuri ty to the proud posi tion

Of a cardinal of the Church and first minister of

Spain . Phil ip,the K ing

,was old and feeble

,and

enti rely ruled by his Queen,and the Queen was

governed by A lberoni . The trust was not il l—placed,

for the Cardinal ’s administrative abi l i ties were great.

Under his direction trade revived,publ ic credit was

increased,a new navy was fitted out

,and the army

1Horace \Va lpole’s Reminiscences .


response to a special invi tation from A lberoni,

where he was received with royal honours as K ing

of England , and magnificently lodged in a palaceset apart for him and his suite . But when the

news of the complete failure of the expedit ion

reached Madrid some months later,A lberoni

real ised that J ames was a very expensive guest,

and h is presence at Madrid was a hindrance to

the peace with England that he already wished

to make . J ames,too

,was anxious to leave

,and a

pretext wa s’

afforded by the escape Of the Princess

Clementina , whom he had wedded by proxy. She

had at last escaped from Innsbriick,where she had

been detained nearly three years . She stole away

by night in the disg uise Ofa Scottish maid-servant,

and after a long and perilous j ourney on horseback

arrived safe in Venetian terri tory. On the receiptOf this news J ames took his leave of the Court of

Spain,and returned to Rome

,where his long-deferred

marriage was duly solemnised and consummated .

While these events were taking place,King

George had remained at Hanover, heedless of the

discontent in England . He returned to London

in November , 17 19 , and a few days later opened

Parl iament in person . Carol ine , true to her pol icy

of keeping up appearances,waited upon the K ing

to congratulate him upon h is safe return,and he

gave her audience,but controversial matters were not

touched upon,and though rumours of reconc i l iation

arose from the interv iew they were rumours merely.

On the contrary,the princ ipal Government measure

THE RECONC ILIAT ION 331

was aimed indirectly at the Prince ofWales . Stan

hOpe brought forward the Peerage B il l,to l im i t

the royal prerogative in the creation of new peer

ages. The Prince ofWales had made use of some

rash and ung uarded expressions as to what he

would do when he.

came to the throne,and the

K ing was induced by j ealousy of his son to consent

to th is l imitation of h is royal prerogative . The

measure was strongly opposed in both Houses,

but the head and front of the opposition was

Walpole , who had identified h imsel f with the

opposit ion court of Leicester House. He made an

eloquent speech in the House of Commons against

the measure,with the resul t that i t was defeated

by a large maj ori ty . The Government d id not

resign,but they saw the advisabi l i ty of conc il iat ing

Walpole and the malcontent Whigs , and a pol it icalreconc i l iation took place. Walpole and Townshendaccepted minor offices in the Government.

Walpole’s accession to the M inistry took the

heart out Of the Whig opposi tion , with which thePrince of Wales had more or less identified h imself.Having fai led to upset the Government

, Walpolecast in h is lot with them . He set to work with such

goodwil l that,though for a t ime he held a subor

dinate office , he soon became the most powerful

member of the Government ; he was al ready the

man with the greatest authori ty in the House of

Commons. From this t ime may be dated Walpole ’

s

al l iance with Carol ine,and he henceforth played a

prominent part in her l i fe .


Robert Walpole , the third son of a Norfolk

squire,Walpole of Houghton , was born in 1676 .

His family had belonged to the landed gentry of

England since the days of W i l l iam the Conqueror,

but they had never distinguished themselves in any

way . Walpole was educated at E ton,where he

had as his school -fel low his future rival,Bol ing

broke,and thence proceeded to K ing’s College

,

Cambridge . On quitting the university he went

back to Houghton with a view to becoming a country

squire as his father was . The future statesman spent

his days at cattle fairs and agricul tural shows,with

fox-hunting and hard drinking thrown in by way of

recreation . O ld Squire Walpole was of a veryhospitable turn of mind

,and kept open house to hi s

neighbours,who often assembled around his jov ial

board .

“ Come,Robert , he used to say ,

“ you shall

drink twice to my once I cannot permit my son,in

his sober senses,to be a witness Of the intoxication

of his father. Walpole was married at the ageOf twenty-five to the beauti ful and accompl ished

Catherine Shorter,a daughter of J ohn Shorter

,Of

Bybrook,Kent. H is domestic l ife was not a model

one,both husband and wi fe arranging to go much

as they pleased . Walpole , l ike his enemy Bol ing

broke,was profl ig a te and fond Of wine and women ,

and his young wife also had her intrigues . She had

one particularly with Lord Hervey,and her second

son (Horace Walpole the younger) was said to be

real ly,

the son of Lord Hervey . He closely re

sembled the Herveys in hi s tastes,appearance and


i ty,and awoke the admiration Of his friends. So

crowded was his room in the Tower that i t resembled

a levée ; some of the first qual i ty of the town went

there,including the Duke and Duchess of Marl

borough . H is confinement in the Tower wa s not a

long one . On the accession of George the FirstWalpole ’

s attachment to Whig princ iples and the

House of Hanover was rewarded by his being given

a place in the Administration Of Lord Townshend,

who had married his sister. The rest has been told .

Walpole’s first step after he rejoined Stanhope’s

Government was to bring about a reconcil iation

between the Prince of Wales and the K ing,and

to this end he addressed himsel f to the Princess of

Wales. During the winter of 17 19 Walpole hadO ften been twice a day at Leicester House

,and he

real i sed . what many were st i l l ignorant of, the great

and increasing influence which the Princess exer

c ised over her husband . Moreover, the Princess had

recently received the K ing’s compl iments on her

birthday for the fi rst t ime for two years. To the

Princess,therefore

,Walpole first went with the

suggestion Of reconcil iation,and begged her to

induce the Prince to write a submissive letter to

the K ing. Carol ine was will ing to do al l she could

to bring about a reconci l iation,but she stipulated for

one thing above al l others— that her children should

be returned to her. This Walpole promised,though

he must have known at the t ime that he had no power

to make such a promise. The Prince at first blustered

and swore,and said that nothing would induce him

THE RECONC ILIAT ION 335

to make any overtures to the K ing , and he stipulated

that he should have the Regency again , the entree

of the royal palaces , his guards , and , of course , the

custody of h is chi ldren . Walpole told him he woulddo what he could

,and he so engrossed and mono

polised the P rincess to a degree of making her deaf

to everyth ing that d id not come from h im He

then went to the K ing and told him that the Prince

was anxious to submit h imsel f.

The K ing at fi rst was Obdurate,and refused to

see his son under any circumstances whatever .“ Can ’t the Whigs come back without him , he

grumbled to Sunderland . Then he said he would

receive him,provided he were brought back “ bound

hand and foot When conditions were h inted ,

the K ing at once said that he would have noth ing

more to do with the matter,and was only persuaded

to reconsider h i s words by his M inisters representing

that,unless he could meet them hal f-way

,they

would not be able to get his debts paid,which by

this time had amounted to in excess of

the ample Civil List . A s the K ing kept pract ical ly

no court in England , most of the money must have

been spent in Hanover,or given to h is Hanoverian

minions and mistresses. Ministers argued that a

reconci l iation would do something to restore publ ic

credit,and the long quarrel had seriously affected

the populari ty of the Royal Family. The Prince was

al so amenable to this argument , as he , too , was in

debt some the result,no . doubt

,of the

Lady Cowper’ s D i ary .

336 CAROLIN E'

THE ILLUSTRIOUS

state he had kept up at Leicester House. Walpole

gave the Prince to understand that th is sum would

be paid,and by way Of showing his goodwil l

,he

put h im and the Princess in the way Of making a

l ittle money in South Sea stock.

The Princess was prepared to let everything go

if she could only have her children back again,and

the B ishop of Norwich went down on his knees to

Townshend and Walpole,and swore that the Prin

cess should have her chi ldren . She said :“ Mr .

Walpole , th is wil l be no j est ing matter to me ; youwill hear of this

,and my complaints

,every day and

hour,and in every place

,i f I have not my children

again ”

. Walpole suggested that the Princess should

make overtures to the Duchess of Kendal,who had

more influence than any one with the K ing,and even

to this crowning humil iation the Princess stooped,

but al l to no purpose ; the K ing absolutely refused

to agree to any such stipulation . He had become

attached,after his fashion

,to the three princesses

,

and he knew that to retain them would be the surest

way of wounding the feel ings of his daughter-in—law .

The Prince,unl ike the Princess

,was not obdurate

on this point,and he was quite wil l ing to let his

daughters go for What he considered more substantial

benefits. Walpole promised to pay his debts i f he

would yield this point,and gave him some more

South Sea stock ; to the Princess he declared that

the K ing was inexorable,and that she must leave

everything in his hands,and all would be wel l .

The Princess wept,and said that she was betrayed ,

33s CAROLIN E THE ILLUSTR IOUS

She had not been told that the K ing had sent for

her husband,and she was much startled to see him

there,thinking he had a bad account of the Princess

Anne. He said he had seen the K ing,and told her

the great news. They returned together to Leicester

House. He looked grave,

” said Lady Cowper of

the Prince,

“ and his eyes were red and swelled as

one has seen him on other occasions when he was

mighti ly ruffled . He dismissed all the company at

first, but held a drawing-room in the afternoon.

”

By that time the royal g uards were establ ished at

the gates of Leicester House,and the square was

ful l of coaches. I nside “ there was nothing but

.k i ssing and wishing of j oy The Prince was so

d el ighted that he embraced Lady Cowper five or

s ix times , whereat the Princess burst into a laugh ,and said :

“ SO I th ink you two always kiss on

great occasions The M inisters came to offer their

congratulations,including the younger Craggs

,who

was supposed to have inflamed the K ing’s mind

against the Prince,and to have cal led the Princess

an opprobrious name. He now protested to her

that he had done nothing of the kind,offering to

swear i t on his oath . She repl ied :“ Fie ! Mr.

Craggs ; you renounce God l ike a woman that’s

caught in the fact ”

The K ing received Carol ine the next day when

she went to visi t her daughters at St. J ames’s. He

gave her a longer audience than he had given his

son,for they went into his closet and stayed there an

hour and ten minutes. When the Princess at length

THE RECONC ILIATION 339

came out of the royal closet, she told her attendants

that she was transported at the K ing’

s “ mighty kind

reception ”

. But Walpole had another version of theinterv iew

,to the effect that the K ing had been very

rough with her and had chidden her severely. He

told her she might say what she pleased to excuse

hersel f,but he knew very wel l that she could have

made the Prince behave better i f she had wished,and

he hoped henceforth that she would use her influence

to make h im conduct h imsel f properly. These private

interviews over,i t was dec ided to celebrate the

reconcil iation in a publ ic manner. The M inisters

gave a dinner to celebrate the Whig and the royalreconc il iation at one and the same time ; the K ing

held a drawing-room at St. J ames ’s,to which the

Prince and Princess went with al l thei r court . The

K ing would not Speak to the Prince nor to any of hissu ite

,except the Duchess of Shrewsbury

,who would

not be denied . When she first addressed him he

took no notice , but the second time she said I am

come,S ir

,to make my court

,and I wil l make it

,

” in

a whining tone of voice,and then he relented so far

as she was concerned . But Otherwise the drawing

room could hardly be described as harmonious. I t

happened,writes Lady Cowper

,

“ that Lady E ssex

Robartes was in the c ircle when our folks came in ,so they al l kept at the bottomof the room

,for fear

of her,which made the whole thing look l ike two

armies in battle array,for the K ing’s court was al l at

the top of the room,behind the K ing

,and the Prince’s

court behind him . The Prince looked down,and


behaved prodigious well . The K ing cast an angry

look that way every now and then,and one could not

help thinking ’ twas l ike a l ittle dog and a cat

whenever the dog stirs a foot the cat sets up her

back,and is ready to fly at him .

The reconci l iation thus patched up was a hol low

one,but i t served to hoodwink the publ ic

,and it

depressed the J acobites,who had been saying every

where that even outward harmony was impossible .

Neither side was satisfied ; the K ing was indignant

a t having to receive the Prince at al l,and unwill ing

to make concessions. He would not grant the

Prince and Princess the use Of any of the royal

palaces,and refused to let them come back to l ive

under the same roof with him . He gave them

leave to see the three princesses when they l iked,

but he refused to part with them , and the M inisters

conveniently ignored the payment of the Prince’s

debts,which indeed were not settled unti l he came

to the throne . A ll that the Prince and Princess re

gained were the royal guards and the honours paid

offic ial ly to the Prince and Princess of Wales, theleave to come to court when they wished

,and

permission to retain the members of their house

hold,which at one time the K ing had threatened

to discharge en oloe. But the great gain to the

Government, and to the House of Hanover, was

that a formal notification of the reconcil iation was

sent to foreign courts,and a domestic quarrel

,which

had become a publ ic scandal , and threatened to

become a publ ic danger,was Officially at an

’

end .


was secured by making permanent the duties on wine,

vinegar,tobacco

,and certain other commodit ies ;

and creditors were attracted by the promise of a

monopoly of trade with the Spanish coasts of

America. This scheme was regarded by friends

of the Government as a masterpiece of finance,and

i t was sanctioned both by Royal Charter and Act

of Parl iament. The leading merchants thought

highly of the scheme,and the nation saw in it an

E l Dorado. People recalled the discoveries of

Drake and Raleigh,and spoke of the Spanish coasts

of America as though they were strewn with gold

and gems. The Peace of U trecht ought to havedone something to destroy these i l lusions

,for instead

of England being granted free trade with the Spanish

colonies in America,Spain only gave England the

A siento treaty,or contract for supplying negro slaves

,

the privi lege of annual ly sending one ship of less

than five hundred tons to the South Sea,and

establ ish ing certain factories. The first ship of the

South Sea Company,the Roya l P r ince

,did not sai l

unti l 17 17 , and the next year war broke out with

Spain,and all Bri tish goods and vessels in Spanish

ports were seiz ed. Nevertheless,the South Sea

Company flourished its funds were high,and it was

regarded as a sort of rival to the Bank of England .

At the close of 17 19 Stanhope’s Administration

was anxious to buy up and diminish the irredeem

able annuities granted in the last two reigns, and

amounting to per annum . Competing

schemes to effect this were sent in by the South

THE SOUTH SEA BUBBLE 343

Sea Company and the Bank of England , and the

two corporations tried to outb id one another ; they

went on increasing their offers unti l at last the

South Sea Company offered the enormous sum of

£7 , which the Government accepted . The

South Sea Company had the r ight of paying offthe annuitants

,who accepted South Sea stock in

l ieu of Government stock,and two-th irds of them

agreed to the offer of eight and a quarter years’

purchase. There seemed no shadow of doubt in

any quarter that this was a most satisfactory solution

of the d ifficul ty. The South Sea Company was

everywhere regarded as prosperous.

Throughout the summer of th is year, 17 20 ,

specu

lation was in the ai r. The example of J ohn Law’

s

M ississipp i scheme in Paris had created a rage for i t.

Law was a Scottish adventurer,who had some years

before establ i shed a bank in Paris,and afterwards

proceeded to form a West I ndian company , whichwas to have the sole priv i lege of trading with theM ississippi . I t was at first an enormous success,and Law was one of the most courted men in

Europe.

“ I have seen him come to court ,” says

Vol tai re,

“ fol lowed humbly by dukes, by marshal s

and by bishops. ” He became so arrogant that he

quarrelled with Lord Stai r,the Engl ish ambassador ,

and the fact that Lord Stair was recal led shows

how great was the financier’

s power. A great

number of Frenchmen amassed large fortunes, and

Law ’s office in the Rue Quincampoix was thronged

from daybreak to night with enormous crowds. One


l i ttle hunchback in the street was said to have earned

no less than francs by allowing eager specu

lators to use his hump as their desk I

A s soon as the South Sea B il l had received the

royal assent in Parl iament , the South Sea Com

pany opened large subscriptions,which were fi l led

up directly. For no reason whatever,i ts trade

,

which did not exist, was regarded as a certain

road to fortune . The whole of London went mad

on the South Sea,and in August the stock

,which

had been quoted at I 30 in the winter, rose to

Third and fourth subscriptions were

opened,the d irectors pledging themselves that

,

after Christmas,their div idends Should not be less

than 50 per cent. Nothing was talked of but the

South Sea,and it was grateful ly remembered that

Oxford,the fal len M inister

,had started it . You

wil l remember when the South Sea was said to

be Lord Oxford ’s bride,wrote the Duchess of

Ormonde to Swift. Now the K ing has adopted

i t and cal ls i t h is beloved chi ld , though perhaps

you may say,that i f he loves i t no better than

h is 5 011, i t may not be saying much .

” 1

I f Operations had been confined to the South

Sea Company ruin might have been averted,or

at least postponed,but the town was seized with

the lust for speculation . A variety of other bubbles

were started simultaneously,and so great was the

infatuation that they were seized upon by an eager

publ ic . To give the Government i ts due, i t had

1The D uches s of Ormonde to Swift, 18th Aug us t, 1720 .


Here s tars and g arters do ap pear,Among our lords the rabble ;

To buy and s e l l , to s ee and hear,

The Jews and Gent i les squabb le.

Here crafty courtiers are too wi seFor thos e who trust to fortune

They s ee the cheat w ith c learer eyes ,Who peep beh ind the curtain.

Our g reates t l ad ies h ither come ,And p ly in char iots da i l y

Oft p awn the ir jewe l s for a sumTo venture in the A l ley.

Young h ar lots , too, from Drury Lane,

Ap proach the ’

Change in coachesTo foo l away the g o l d they g a inBy the ir im pure debauches .

A t Leicester House , and in al l the great houses,lords and ladies talked of nothing but reports

,sub

scriptions and transfers, and every day saw new

companies born,almost every hour. Fortunes were

made in a night,and people who had been indigent

rose suddenly to great wealth . Stock-j obbers and

their wives,Hebrew and Gentile

,were suddenly

admitted to the most exclusive ci rcles,and aped the

manners and the vices of the aristocracy who courted

them for what they could get. They drove in

gorgeous coaches,decked with brand-new coats of

arms,which afforded much opportunity for ridicule.

Only the mob,who hooted them in the

"

streets,was.

not complaisant.

Some of the companies hawked about were for

the most preposterous obj ects,such as companies

To make sal t water fresh,

” To build hospitals for

bastard children,

” “ For making oil from sunflower

Seeds,

” For fattening of hogs,

” for Trading in human

THE SOUTH SEA BUBBLE .

F 101” an old Ca rtoon.


had been shaken,and could not be restored. The

news of the crash in Paris, caused by the fa ilIIre of

Law ’s M ississippi scheme,completed the general

ruin . Everywhere were heard lamentations and

execrations. The Hebrew stock-j obbers and thei r

wives made their exit from Engl ish society as

suddenly as they had entered i t,and for at least a

century were no more seen in noble mansions.

Though a few persons had managed to amass large

fortunes by sell ing out in time— Walpole was one ofthem

,sel l ing out at — thousands of famil ies

were reduced to utter beggary,and thousands more

within measurable distance of i t. A great cry of

rage and resentment went up al l over the country,

and th is cry was raised not only against the South

Sea d irectors,but against the Government

,the

Prince ofWales,and even the K ing himself. There

was a very general feel ing that some one ought to be

hanged , and publ ic indignation was directed chiefly

against the heads of the Treasury,the South Sea

directors,and the German M inisters and mistresses

,

who were suspected of having been bribed with large

s ums to recommend the project. SO threatening

was the outlook against them that the Hanoverian

following,at least that part of i t which the K ing

had left behind in England , were in a great panic ,and in their fright gave utterance to the wildest

schemes. One suggested to the Prince of Walesthe resignation of the Royal Family

,and fl ight to

Hanover ; another that i t would be well to bribe

the army,and proclaim an absolute power ; and


yet another advised the Government to apply to

the Emperor for foreign troops. But such mad

plans,though proposed , were never seriously con

s idered by the Engl ish M inisters, who, at thei r wi ts’

end what to do next,sent to the K ing at Hanover

urging his immediate return . George landed at

Margate on November 9th,but so far from his

presence having any effect on the fall ing credi t of

the South Sea funds,they dropped to 13 5 soon after.

Parl iament met on December 8th th irsting for

vengeance. I t was thought that the South Sea

d irectors could not be reached by any known laws,

but “ extraordinary crimes,one member of Parl ia

ment declared,

“ cal led for extraordinary remedies,

”

and th is was the temper of the House of Commons .

A Secret Committee was appointed to inquire into

the affai rs of the South Sea Company,and wh ile

th is committee was si tting a violent debate tookplace in the House of Lords

,when the Duke of

Wharton , the ex-president of the H el l-Fire Club ,

vehemently denounced the M inistry,and h inted that

Lord Stanhope,the Prime M inister

,was the origin

of al l th i s trouble,and had fomented the dissension

between the K ing and the Prince of Wales. He

drew a parallel between him and Sejanus,who made

a d iv ision in the I mperial family,and rendered the

reign of T iberius hateful to the Romans. Stanhope

rose in a passion of anger to reply,but after he had

spoken a l i ttle time he became so excited that he

fel l down in a fi t . He'

wa s rel ieved by bleeding, and

carried home,but he died the next day . He was


the first v ictim,and the greatest, of the South Sea

disclosures .

The Prime M inister was happy,perhaps

,in the

moment of his death,for when the committee re

ported,a tale of infamous corruption was disclosed .

I t was found that no less than fictitious

South Sea stock had been created,in order that the

profits might be used by the directors to facil i tate the

passing of the B il l through Parl iament. The Duchess

of Kendal,i t was discovered , had received

Madame Platen another and two “ nieces,

”

who were really i l legitimate daughters of the K ing,

had also received substantial sums . Against them

no steps could ‘be taken . But among the members

of the Government who were accused of similar

peculations were the younger Craggs,Secretary of

State,his father

,the Postmaster-General

,Charles

Stanhope,A is labie and Sunderland . The very day

th is report was read to Parl iament the younger

Craggs died ; he was i l l wi th smal l-pox,but his

i l lness was no doubt aggravated by the anxiety Of

his mind . A few weeks later h is father poisoned

himself,unable to face the accusations hurled

against h im . Charles S tanhope was acquitted by

the narrow majority of three . Ais labie was con

v icted ; he was expel led from Parl iament,and sent

to the Tower,and the greater part of his property

forfei ted . There were bonfires in the city to cele

brate the event. Sunderland was declared to be

innocent,but the popular ferment against him was

so strong that he was unable to continue at the


col lusive arrangement with the Bank of England ,

and concerted his publ ic measures with a view to

his personal enrichment. The accusation may have

been true,but whether i t was so or not

,the fact

remains that he was the only man who stood between

the people and bankruptcy , and carried the nation

through this peri lous crisis.

The general election of the fol lowing year,17 2 2 ,

gave the Government an overwhelming majori ty,

and made Walpole master of the situation,with

almost unl imited power.

A great man,as great as or greater than Wal

pole,died at this time— J ohn

,Duke OfMarlborough .

H is career l ies outside the scope of this book,i t

belong s'

to an earl ier period , but this at least may

be sa id : whatever hi s faults,his name will always

remain as that ofone of the greatest of Engl ishmen .

He had had a paralytic stroke in 17 16 , SO that he had

retired from act ive pol it ics for some time, and his

death made no di fference to the state of affairs. He

left an enormous fortune to his widow,Duchess Sarah

,

who survived him more than twenty years. So great

was her wealth that she was able in some degree to

control the publ ic loans,and affect the rate of interest .

She was a proud,imperious

,bitter woman

,but de

voted to her lord,and though She had many offers of

marriage,especial ly from the Duke Of Somerset

and Lord Coningsby,she declared that she would not

permit the “Emperor of the World ” to succeed to

the place in her heart,which was ever devoted to

the memory of J ohn Churchil l . Marlborough was


buried with great magnificence at Westminste r

Abbey, but none of the Royal Family attended the

funeral,though the Prince and Princess of Wales

and the l i ttle princesses v iewed the procession from

a window along the l ine of route . The K ing didnot even Show this mark of respect to the dead hero ,who

,at one time

,had he been so minded , could have

effectual ly prevented the E l ector of Hanover from

occupying the throne of England .

The confusion and discontent which fol lowed the

South Sea crash were favourable to the J acobites,

and the unpopulari ty of the K ing was increased

by the recent revelations of the rapac ity of his

mistresses. We are being ru ined by trul l s,and

what is more vexatious,by Old ,

ugly trul ls,such as

could not find entertainment in the hospitable

hundreds of Old Drury ,” 1wrote a scribbler

,who for

this effusion was sentenced to fine and imprisonment

by the House of Commons. Moreover,at this time

the J acobi tes were further elated by the news that

J ames ’s Consort had g iven bi rth to a son and heirat Rome in 17 2 2 ,

who was baptised with the names

of Charles Edward Lewis Casimir,and became in

after years the hero of the rising in 1745 . A second

son,Henry Benedict

,Duke of York

,and afterwards

cardinal , was born in 17 2 5 . J ames’s l i ttle court

seemed to be l iv ing in a fool ’s paradise,for this

year (17 2 2 ) J ames issued an extraordinary manifestoin which he gravely proposed that George should

restore to him the crown of England , and he in

1Letter of Dec i u s in M ist’s j ourna l.VOL. 1. 2 3


return would make him King of Hanover,and give

him a safe escort back to his German dominions .

A new plot was set afoot by the J acobites for

the landing of five thousand foreign troops under

Ormonde,and to this end they opened negotia

tions with nearly every court in Europe. The

Regent of France revealed this to the Engl ish

ambassador.

Walpole,being now in the fulness of his power

,

determined to make the plot a pretext for striking

at his old foe A tterbury,who was by far the

ablest and most powerful of the J acobites left in

E ngland. A tterbury was seated in his dressing

gown in the Deanery of Westminster one morningwhen an Under-Secretary of State suddenly enteredand arrested him for high treason. H is papers were

seized,and the aged prelate was hurried before the

Privy Counci l,who proceeded to examine him . He

,

however,would say nothing

,answering a question

put to him in the words of the Saviour : “If I tell

you , ye wi l l not hel ieve, and if I a lso ask you, ye

wil l not answer me, nor let me g o A t the con

elusion of the investigation he was committed to

the Tower,a measure which excited the strongest

commiseration his age,his talents

,his long service

in the Church,and his blameless l i fe , all being

remembered in his favour . On the ground of i l lhealth

,and he was real ly very i l l at the time

,he was

publ icly prayed for by most of the clergy’

in the

churches of London and Westminster. H is usage1St. Luke xx i i . 67 , 68.


and a vast number of boats fol lowed him to the

ship ’s side. The first news which greeted ~ the

venerable exi le at Calais was that Bol ingbroke had

received the K ing ’s pardon,and had just arrived

at Calais on his return to England .

“ Then I am

exchanged,

” exclaimed A tterbury,with a smile .

“ Surely,wrote Pope of this i rony of events

,

“ this

nation is afraid of being overrun with too much

pol iteness,and cannot regain one great genius but

at the expense of another . ” 1

Bol ingbroke’s exile had lasted nine years . Ever

since he had broken with J ames he had l ived

only for one th ing— to get back to England. H is

first wife died in 17 18 , and soon after he privately

married the Marquise de V i l lette,a niece of Madame

de Maintenon . The lady,who was rich

,talented

and handsome,was enti rely devoted to Bol ingbroke

her wealth was at h is disposal,she entered into hi s

l i terary tastes,and sought to further his pol itical

ambitions. She even went so far as to change her

rel igion lest her being a Roman Cathol ic shouldprejudice h im further with the Court Of England .

The marriage was kept a secret for a long time,

and Lady Bol ingbroke,as Madame de V i l lette

,

came over to England to see what she could do

to bring her lord back again. She was received

by George the First and at Leicester House .

I t was thought very l ikely that she would gain the

goodwil l of the Princess of Wales, whose viewsof philosophy, rel igion and l iterature had much in

1Pope to Swift, 1723.


sympathy with those of Bol ingbroke ; and in Vol tai re

they had a friend in common . But in some way

Madame de V i l lette fai led at Leicester House ;perhaps she overdid her part

,perhaps Walpole

had effectual ly prejud iced the Princess against h isrival . Carol ine bel ieved that Bol ingbroke had be

trayed J ames,and said later that Madame de

V i l lette had told her that Bol ingbroke had only

entered James’

s serv ice to be of use to the Engl ish

Government and SO earn his pardon.

“ That

was,in short

,

” said Carol ine ,“ to detr ay the Pre

tender ; for though Madame de V i l lette softened

the word,she could not soften the th ing ; which

I owned was a speech that had SO much vil lainy

and impudence mixed in it,that I could never

bear h im nor her from that hour ; and could hardly

hinder mysel f from saying to her ‘And pray,

Madam , what securi ty can the K ing have that

my Lord Bol ingbroke does not desi re to come

here with the same honest intent that he went to

Rome .

! 1 Or that he swears he is no longer aJ acobite with more truth than you have sworn

you are not h i s

Having failed with the Princess of Wales,

Madame de V i l lette next addressed hersel f to the

Duchess of Kendal through her “ niece,the

Countess of Walsingham,with such good effec t

that for a bribe of the duchess per

suaded the K ing to let Bol ingbroke return to

1Th i s was a m i s take , a s Bo l ing broke never went to Rome. He

entered J ames ’

s s erv i ce at Barr and qu itted it at Vers ai l les .


England . The duchess hated Walpole for havingthwarted her on more than one occasion in some

favourite scheme,and her hatred gave her zest to

urge the K ing to grant a pardon to the M inister ’s

great rival and bitterest foe. I t says much for

the duchess’s influence over the K ing that she

was able to Obtain i t at a time when Walpolewas in the zenith of his power. The pardon

,

however,at first amounted to l ittl e more than a

bare permission for Bol ingbroke to return to

England . H is attainder remained in force,his

t itle was stil l w ithheld,and he was incapable of

inheri ting estates,and precluded from sitt ing in

the House of Lords,or holding any office. But

Walpole had to acquiesce in his return , and no

sooner had the pardon passed the great seal than

Bol ingbroke " came back to E ngland,and at once set

to work to get h is remaining disabi l i t ies removed .

He was unfortunate in the moment of h is return,

for the K ing and Bol ingbroke ’s friend at court,

the DucheSS'

of Kendal,had already set out for

Hanover with Townshend and Carteret,and Wa l

pole was carrying On the Government alone.

Bol ingbroke at first made overtures to Walpolefor peace between them

,and

,i f we may bel ieve

Horace Walpole (the younger) , even went to dinewith him at Chelsea. But th is effort was too much for

the fal len statesman he choked over the first morsel

at d inner,and was obl iged to retire from the room .

A fter remaining in E ngland some months, during

which he renewed his pol it ical friendships,especial ly


with S i r W i l l iam Wyndham and Lord Harcourt,

Bol ingbroke went to Aix-la-Chapelle,hoping to

obtain permission to pay his respects to the K ingat Hanover. Fail ing i n this, he returned to Pari s ,where , on the sudden death of the Regent , he gave

valuable information against the J acobites to the

elder Horace Walpole , then ambassador, by wayof showing his devotion to the House of Hanover

,

but though Horace Walpole made use of Bol ingbroke

’

s information,he treated h im ungrac iously.

The K ing remained in Hanover some t ime,and

later in the year,17 23 , went to Berl in on a visi t to

hi s son-in-law, K ing Frederick W i l l iam of Prussia,

and his daughter,Queen Sophie Dorothea.

The Court of Berl in was very d ifferent to whati t had been in the days of the splendour-loving K ingFrederick and h is bri l l iant consort

,Sophie Char

lotte. The penurious habits which Sophie Charlotte

had lamented in her son when he was a youth had

now developed into sordid avarice,and his boorish

manners into a harsh and bru tal despotism . A t

the Prussian Court economy was the order of the

day , and in the State everyth ing was subserv ient tomil i tarism. The misery and squalor of the K ing of

Prussia’s household are graphical ly told in the Mem

oirs of h is daughter W i lhelmina.

‘ The half-mad

K ing was subj ect to fi ts of ungovernable fury,in

1The Memoirs of Wi lhelmina, Marg ravine ofBa ireuth. Car ly ledrew l arge l y on thes e Memo irs for the first two vo l ume s of h isF reder ick the Great. But the book has S ince been adm irab l y transl ated into Eng l ish by H .R.H . the Pr inces s Chr i s t i an, and the

quotat ions wh i ch fo l low are taken from her trans l at ion.


which he sometimes kicked and cuffed his children ,starved them

,spat in their food

,locked them

‘

up ,

and cursed and swore at them . H is Queen,except

for the beat ings,was subject to much the same treat

ment,and the home l i fe was made wretched by

perpetual quarrels .

Queen Sophie Dorothea had much beauty and

considerable abil i ty,and despite her frequent disputes

with her husband,She was

,after her fash ion

,much

attached to him,and he to her. But she had a

love of intrigue and double-deal ing,and She was

incapable of going in the straight way i f there was

a crooked one. She was a woman of one idea,

and this idea she clung to with an obstinacy and

tenacity which nothing could weaken. For years

almost from the moment of the birth of her ch ildren— She had become enamoured of what was afterwards

known as the Double Marriage Scheme,a scheme

to unite her eldest daughterW i lhelmina,to Frederick

,

Duke of Gloucester (afterwards Prince of Wales) ,and her son

,FrederickW i l l iam (afterwards Frederick

the Great) , to the Princess Amel ia, second daughter

of the Prince and Princess of Wales . By continual

arguments , and perpetual intrigues, she had brought

her husband round to her way of thinking,and She

had also worked upon her father,George the First

,

to the extent of gaining his consent to the marriage

of the Princess Amelia,when she should be old

enough , to the Crown Prince Frederick .

But K ing George did not approve of the idea

of marrying his grandson Frederick to W i lhelmina ;


October 7 th ,where the K ing and Queen and the

whole court were assembled to welcome h im. Wilhelmina was presented to her grandfather from E ngland .

“ He embraced me,she says

,

“ and said noth ing

further than ‘She is very tal l ; how old is she

Then he gave his hand to the Queen , who led

him to her room,al l the princes fol lowing. N O

sooner had he reached her room than he took a

candle , which he held under my nose , and looked at

me from top to toe . I can never describe the state

of agitation I was in . I turned red and pale by turns ;and al l the time he had never uttered one word .

”

Presently the K ing left the room to confer with his

daughter, and W i lhelmina was left alone with theEngl i sh su ite

,including my Lords Carteret and

Townshend,who at once began their inspection by

talking to her in Engl ish . She Spoke Engl ish

fluently,and after she had talked to them for more

than an hour,the Queen came and took her away.

“ The Engl ish gentlemen,said W i lhelmina , “ said

I had the manners and bearing of an E ngl ish

woman ; and , as th is nat ion considers i tsel f far

above any other,this was great prai se.

King George,however, remained undemon

s trative W i lhelmina cal l s h im “ cold-blooded ,”

and so serious and melancholy that she could

never muster up courage to speak to him al l the

t ime he was at Berl in . There was a great banqueti n the even ing

,though K ing FrederickW i l l iam must

have sorely grudged the expense .

“ The Queen ,”

saysW i lhelmina,“ kept the conversation going. We


had al ready sat for two hours at table when Lord

Townshend asked me to beg my mother to get upfrom the d inner-table as the K ing was not feel ingwel l . She thereupon made some excuse

,saying

he must be t ired and suggested to him that dinnerwas over. He , however, several t imes declared

that he was not the least t i red , and to prevent

further argument on the subject , she laid down hernapkin and got up from her chai r. She had no

sooner done so than the K ing began to s tagger.My father rushed forward to help h im

,and several

persons came to his aid,and held h im up for a while

,

when he suddenly gave way al together, and had henot been supported

,he would have had a dreadful

fal l . H is wig lay on one s ide,and h is hat on the

other, and they had to lay h im down on the floor,

where he remained a whole hour before regain ingconsciousness . Every one thought he had had a

paralytic stroke. The remedies used had the de

s ired effect, and by degrees he recovered . He was

entreated to go to bed,but would not hear of i t

t i l l he had accompanied my mother back to her

apartments .

The rest of the v is i t was spent in fi les , bal lsand so forth , but a good deal of bus iness was trans

acted also; and the prel iminaries for the double

marriage were settled before K ing George left

Berl in for GOhr,a hunting-place near Hanover.

CH A PT E R X I .

To OSNABRUCK I

17 23—17 27 .

AFTER the reconcil iat ion of the Royal Family the Prin

cess ofWales resumed the place she had occupied atthe K ing

’

s court in the early days of the reign,but

in a modified degree. She was restored to her posi

t ion and precedence, and she regularly attended the

drawing-rooms at St. J ames’

s,and would make a

point of addressing the K ing in publ ic and so compel

h im to answer her. A fter a while the K ing relented

towards her, and asked her to take the lead at ombre

and quadril le,as she used to do, and her card-table

was surrounded by courtiers as in former days. But

he maintained his resentment against h is son , to

whom he seldom addressed a syl lable in publ ic , and

rarely received him in private . The K ing’s quarrel

from the first had been with the Prince of Wales

rather than with the Princess,and Carol ine incurred

his displeasure only because she insisted on siding

with her husband against her father-in- law. George

the First had always recognised her character and

abil i ties,and he knew how great her influence was

over the Prince. I t was because she would not use


had spoken of her with great disrespect. I n the

matter of invective Carol ine , however, was able to

repay the debt with interest,Walpole ’s gross bulk,

coarse habits,and immoral l i fe al l lend ing barbs to

her satire. Despite these amenities,there was a

tacit understanding between the Princess and Wal

pole. Though in adverse camps each respected

the other ’s qual it ies ; Walpole saw in Carol ine a

woman far above the average in intellect and abil i ty,

the tragedy of whose l i fe was that she was married

to a fool ; while the Princess needed not the K ing'

s

recommendation to discover the great abil it ies of the

powerful M inister.

Though Carol ine frequently pressed Walpoleon the subj ect of her chi ldren

,he always pleaded

that he could do l i ttle,the K ing was inexorable

,

and the Princesses Anne , Amelia and Carol ine

remained unti l the end of the reign in the K ing’ s

household under the care of their state governess,

Lady Portland . The Princess,however

,gained

concessions as time went by in addition to the free

access to her daughters at al l t imes guaranteed at

the reconci l iation,they were allowed to visit her at

Leicester House and Richmond,and sometimes to

appear at the opera with her in the royal box .

The enforced separation made no difference to the

affection the princesses bore to their mother,but

they gradually assimilated some of the contempt

for their father which was freely expressed at the

K ing’s court,and in later years they (except the

gentle Carol ine) often spoke of him with“

disrespect.

To OSNABRU'

CK I 367

During the next few years the Princess OfWales

g ave b irth to three more children , one son , W i l l iam

Augustus, Duke of Cumberland , at whose bi rth there

were great rej oic ings,and who was ever his mother

’

s

favouri te chi ld , and two daughters, Mary and Louisa.

l

The Prince of Wales was anxious to have another

s on,and when the courtiers came to congratulate h im

on the bi rth of the Princess Louisa, he said testi ly ,No matter

,

’ti s but a daughter These chi ldren

were al l born at Leicester House,and remained under

the care of thei r parents, the K ing only claiming the

e lder chi ldren , Frederi ck, Duke of Gloucester, who

was sti l l at Hanover,and the three eldest princesses.

The younger family helped Carol ine to bear the

s eparation from her elder ch ildren .

A s George the F irst grew old his court becamed uller not even Carol ine could infuse much l i fe into

i t,or restore the gaiety of the early days of the

reign. Many causes contributed to th is. One was

1GEORGE OF AN SBACH .

Anne ,

Lewis , Princes s Soph ia E l izabeth ,

P rince of Roya l , E leanora , b . a t

Wa les , b . at b . a t Herren

b. at Herren Herren hausen,

Herren hausen, hausen, 1715 ,

haus en. 1709 . 1710, d. 1757 ,

1707 . M.. 1733, d. 1786 , unmarried.

M . , 1736, Prince of unma rried.

Princes s Orange.

Augus ta d . 17 59.

ofSaxeGotha

,

d ., 1751.

Had i s s ue.

GeorgeI I I. and

o thers .

Mary,Augus tus , b. at

Duke of Leices ter

Cumber House.land, 1722 .

b . at M .. 1740,

Leices ter FrederickHouse. of

1721, Hes se

d. 1765 , C as se l,unmarr ied. d . 1772 .


the depression brought about by the bursting of the

South Sea Bubble. The after—effects were felt for

a long time,and many of the nobil i ty, who had lost

heavi ly,reti red to their country seats to retrench

,

and had perforce to give up the pleasures of town .

A s Lord Berkeley wrote in 17 20 So many undone

people will make London a very melancholy place

th is winter. The Duke of Portland is of that num

ber,and indeed was so before 1 London continued

depressed for some years. The Prince and Princess

of Wales d id their best to make society a l i ttl ebrighter

,but they did not throw themselves into

court festivities with the same zest as of yore. They

were older,their taste for pleasure had lost its keen

ness,and the novelty Of the first Hanoverian reign

had qui te worn Off.

The glory of Leicester House had to a great

extent departed also ; the reconcil iation robbed it of

i ts attractiveness as a centre of opposition,and now

that the Prince and Princess went to St. J ames ’s

again,all the royal festivities took place there .

Moreover,the courtiers who had thrown in their

lot with the Prince of Wales frankly owned themselves disappointed in spite of al l the Prince’s loud

boasting and defiance,the reconcil iat ion was l ittle

short of an unconditional surrender. Events clearly

proved that they had overrated his influence,and

underrated the K ing’s power. The K ing had won

all along the l ine ; he was l ikely to l ive to a green

1Wentworth Papers . Lord Berke ley to Lord Strafford, 12thN ovember, 1720 .


gratulate her Royal H ighness the Princess of Waleson her bi rthday

,was the most splendid and numerous

that has been known,the concourse being so great

that many of the nobil i ty could not obtain admittance

and were obl iged to return without seeing the Prince

and Princess . The Metropol i tans of Canterbury

and York, together with most of the other bishops,met at the Banqueting House at Whitehal l , andproceeded thence in their coaches to Leicester

House . The Lord H igh Chancellor in h i s robes,and such of the Judges as are in town

,went also

thither to pay their compl iments,as did most of the

foreign M inisters,particularly the Morocco Ambas

s ador ; but they who were thought to surpass al l in

d ress and equipage were the Duchesses of Buckingham and Richmond

,the Earl of Gainsborough and

the Countess of Hertford . At one o ’clock the g uns

in the park proclaimed the number of her Royal

H ighness’s years,and at two their Royal H ighnesses

went to St. J ames’s to pay their duty to his Majesty ,

and returned to Leicester House to dinner, and at

nine at night went again to St. J ames’s , where therewas a magnificent bal l in honour of her Royal

H ighness’s birthday.

” 1

I n 17 2 5 the rejoicings were i f possible more

general there were bonfires and il luminations in the

princ ipal streets of London and Westminster, andseveral of the nobil i ty i l luminated their mansions.

For instance “ Monday last,the anniversary of the

birthday of the Princess of Wales was celebrated by1The Weekly j ourna l or British Gazetteer, 7th March , 1724.

TO OSNABRUCK I 37 1

his Grace the Duke of Leeds in a very extraordinary

manner in h is house upon Mazy H il l,near Green

wich,there being planted before h is Grace

’s door

three pyramids,which consi sted of a great number

of flambeaux ,and two bonfires, one between each

pyramid,besides which the house was very finely

i l luminated on the outside,the novel ty of which

drew a great concourse of people to the place,where

the Royal Family ’s health , together with those ofthe M inisters and State

,were drunk with universal

acclamations,to wh ich end w ine was served to the

better sort and strong beer to the pOpulace .

” l I n

17 26 we are told: “ There was the most splendid

and numerous Court at Leicester F ields that has

ever been known ; a great number of ladies of

qual i ty were forced to return home without beingable to procure access to the Princess And in17 2 7 :

“ The Engl i sh at Gibraltar celebrated the

1s t March,being her Royal H ighness ’s birthday

,in

a very extraordinary manner,the ordnance of the

garri son and the men-of-war discharg ing vast

quantit ies Of shot at the Spaniards,and there was

al so a most numerous and shining Court at Leicester

House Certainly no such honours have been

paid to any Princess of Wales as those paid yearlyto Carol ine, and the record of them shows that she

succeeded in impressing her personal i ty upon the

nation , even when she occupied a d ifficult and

subordinate posit ion.

1The Da i ly Post, 3rd March , 1725 .

2 The Dai ly j ourna l, 14th March, 1726.

1I bid ., xs t Apr i l , 1727


The Prince and Princess of Wales had to bevery careful to avoid arousing afresh the hosti l i ty

Ofthe K ing. The Prince was never again admitted

to any share in the Regency,but when the K ing

was away at Hanover they indulged in some l ittle

extra state,which was immediately put down on his

return. A t one time they contemplated a visi t to

Bath for the Princess to take the waters,and thence

to make a semi -state progress through Wales,but

the plan was frustrated by the K ing’s j ealousy.

They sought to make themselves popular with all

classes. We read of their attending a concert atthe I nner Temple and a bal l at Lincoln ’s I nn , and

on one Lord Mayor ’s Day,when the civ i c procession

went on the Thames to Westminster by barges,the

Prince and Princess of Wales and their l i ttle son ,Prince W i l l iam

,witnessed the show from Somerset

Gardens. “ Some barges rowed up to the wall,and

the l iverymen Offering wine to their Royal H igh

nesses,they accepted the same

,and drank prosperity

to the C ity of London,which was answered by accla

mations of j oy.

” 1 One year the Prince and Princessof Wales

,attended by many of their cou

‘

rt, went

to St. Bartholomew ’s Fai r,and enjoyed themselves

heart i ly among the booths and roundabouts,mingl ing

with the crowd,and staying there unti l a late hour

at night.

The K ing did not behave generously to h isdaughter-in-law all h is gold and j ewels went to h is

mistresses , but when he came back from one Of his

1The Da i ly j ourna l, 31s t October, 1726 .


with the K ing in delaying the Queen of Prussia’s

cherished scheme of the double marriage . An

inc ident also contributed to delay i t. There had

always been j ealousy between the Hanoverian

Government and the Court of Berl in,and a very

trifl ing matter served to sti r up bad blood. The

K ing of Prussia had formed a regiment of giants

in which he took great pleasure and pride . I n

order to get men of the necessary height andsize

,he had to seek for recru its all over Europe ,

and his recruit ing sergeants often took them by

force . K ing George had sent h is son-in- law some

tal l Hanoverians,and would have sent h im some

more , but when the K ing was absent in Englandthe Hanoverian Government threw di fficul ties inthe way. Frederick W i l l iam ’s recru it ing sergeants

,

chancing to l ight upon some sons of Anak in

Hanoverian terri tory , carried them off by force .

This made a great turmoil at Hanover ; the men

were demanded back,the K ing of Prussia refused ,

and the relations between Berl in and Hanover

became strained . When K ing George came to

Hanover again , in 17 26 , the K ing and Queen

of Prussia paid him a vis i t,the K ing to smooth

matters with his father-in-law,and the Queen to

settle the detai l s of the proposed al l iance. King

George , however, wished to postpone the marriageon the ground that the part ies were too young ;W i lhelmina was then only fi fteen years of age

,and

the Duke of Gloucester seventeen . But the Queen

of Pruss ia pointed out that the precocious youth

To OSNABRUCx i 37 5

had al ready set up a mistress of his own , and there

fore the plea of youth was unavail ing. George then

excu sed h imsel f on the ground that the Engl ishParl iamen t had not yet been consul ted about the

marriage,but he gave the Queen a definite promise

that , when he came to Hanover again , the marriage

Should be celebrated. He never came again

al ive .

The Queen of Prussia had to be content with

this promise,and she probably fel t that she could

afford to wait,as she had won over to her side

the Duchess of Kendal,whose influence was al l

powerful with the K ing. The Duchess, who had

now been created Princess of Eberste in, enjoyed inher old age a powerful posit ion

,and she was paid

court to,not only by the Queen of Prussia

,but

d irectly or indirectly by the most powerful monarchs

of Europe. She was in correspondence with the

Emperor at V ienna, and no doubt receiv ing moneyfrom him on the plea of furthering his interests

,and

she was in indirect commun i cat ion with the K ing

of France. The curious correspondence between

Louis the Fi fteenth and his Ambassador at the Court

of St . J ames’

s, Count de Brogl ie, reveals how muchimportance was attached to gaining her influence .

In one of h is despatches the envoy says

A s the Duchess of Kendal seemed to express a

desire to see me often,I have been very attentive to

her ; being convinced that i t i s h ighly essential to the

advantage of your Majesty ’s serv ice to be on goodterms with her, for she i s closely united to . the three


Ministers l who now govern.

” 2 And again :“ The

K ing visits her every afternoon from five til l eight,

and i t i s there that she endeavours to penetrate the

sentiments of his Britannic Majesty,for the purpose

of consulting the three Ministers,and pursuing the

measures which may be thought necessary for accom

plishing their designs. She sent me word that she

was desirous of my friendship,and that I should

place confidence in her. I assured her that I would

do everything in my power to meri t her esteem andfriendship. I am convinced that she may be advan

tag eous ly employed in promoting your Majesty ’s

service,and that i t wil l be necessary to employ her

,

though I wil l not trust her further than is absolutely

necessary .

” 3 The K ing of France was quite convinced

that it was necessary to gain her friendship,for he

wri tes There is no room to doubt that the Duchess

of Kendal , having a great ascendency over the K ing

of Great Britain and maintaining a strict union withhis M inisters

,must material ly influence their prin

c ipal resolutions. You wil l neglect nothing to acquire

a share of her confidence,from a conviction that

nothing can be more conducive to my interests.

There is,however

,a manner of giving additional

value to the marks of confidence you bestow on her

in private,by avoiding in publ ic all appearances

which might seem too pointed ; by which you wil l

1Wa l po le, Townshend and the Duke of N ewcastle.

1La Correspondance Secrete. Count de Brog l ie to the K ing o fFrance

,6th J u ly

, 1724 .

3 I bid . , 10th J u ly, 1724 .

37 s CAROLIN E THE ILLUSTRIOUS

reign,she had been a thorn in the side of Stanhope

,

and she now directed her energies to undermin ingthe power of Walpole. A t first she did not makeany impression , for the K ing was fond of “

le g ros

homme,” as he cal led his Prime M inister. He

made him a Knight of the Bath,an order which

he rev ived,and afterwards gave him the Garter

,

the highest honour in the power of the Sovere ign .

He openly declared that he would never part

with h im . I n his favour he even broke his rule

of not admitt ing Engl ishmen to his private inter

course,and spent many an evening

.

with Walpoleat Richmond

,where he had buil t a hunting lodge. He

would drive down there to supper,and he and the

Prime Minister would discuss pol it ics over a pipe,

and imbibe large bowls of punch,for they both

habitual ly drank more than was good for them . The

Duchess of Kendal became j ealous of these conv ivial

evenings,and bribed some of the K ing ’s Hanoverian

attendants to repeat to her what passed,and to

watch that the K ing did not take too much punch .

But the effort was not very successful,for the servants

could not understand what was said . Walpole could

speak no German and l ittle French,and so he and

George conversed mainly in Lat in , the only language

they had in common . Walpole‘

used afterwards to

say that he governed the kingdom by means of bad

Latin.

The Duchess of Kendal gained an able al ly in

Bol ingbroke,who had now returned again to Eng

land,and through the influence of the duchess had

TO OSNABRUCK ! 379

gained the restoration of h is t i tl e and estates, thoughnot h is seat in the House of Lords. “ Here I am

then,

” he wrote to Swift ,“ two-th irds restored , my

person safe,and my estate

,with al l the other pro

pe rty I have acquired or may acquire, secured to

me but the attainder is kept careful ly and prudently

in force,lest so corrupt a member should come again

into the House of Lords,and his bad leaven should

sour that sweet untainted mass. Bol ingbroke now

entered into an al l iance with the opposi t ion in

the House of Commons,and intrigued with the

Duchess of Kendal to oust Walpole from the K ing ’

s

favour. Had they been given time , they might havesucceeded . The Duchess of Kendal presented to

the K ing a memorial,drawn up by Bol ingbroke

,on

the state of pol i t ical affairs, and she persuaded him

to grant the fal len statesman a private audience .

Walpole declared years later that the K ing showed

him the memorial , and it was at h is suggestion thatGeorge the F irst consented to receive Bol ingbroke .

During the whole time Bol ingbroke was closetedwith the K ing, Walpole stated that he was waitingin the ante-chamber

,and when the audience was

over,he asked the K ing what Bol ingbroke had

said . The K ing repl ied indifferently Bagatel les,bagatel les But the fact that the K ing

,who had

dismissed Bol ingbroke from office,and refused to

receive him in 17 14 , when he fi rst came to England ,

(though that was before his attainder) , now consentedto g ive h im a spec ial audience looked ominous for h isgreat rival . Bol ingbroke boasted that the K ing was


favourably incl inedI

to him ,and only deferred making

him Prime M inister unti l h is return from Hanover,

where he was soon setting out. But he could have

had no grounds for the latter statement,though what

he and the Duchess of Kendal might have achieved

in t ime i t i s impossible to say .

S ince the K ing’s v isit to Hanover the previous

summer,his divorced wi fe

,Sophie Dorothea

,had

died at Ahlden (November i 3th ,after

thirty-three years’ captiv ity in her lonely castle,

where she had never ceased from the first hour

of her imprisonment to demand release. Prince

Waldeck arrived in England with secret despatchesgiving an account of the i l l -fated princess ’s last

moments,and the Courts of Hanover and Berl in

assumed mourning,for the deceased Princess was

the mother of the Queen of P russia,and by birth

Princess of Cel le. I t would have suited the K ing

better to ignore the death of h is hated consort

altogether,but he was unable to do so after the

publ ic notice that had been taken of i t by the

Court of Berl in. So he had a notice inserted

in the London Gaz ette to the effect that the“ Duchess of Ahlden ” had d ied at Ahlden on the

date specified . He countermanded the court mourn

ing at Hanover,and he would not al low the Prince

and Princess of Wales to assume mourning for their\mother , or make any allusion to her death . He

Hirnself, the very day he received the news, wentost

’

entat iously to the theatre,attended by his

mistg‘gs ses . But he was superstitious,and therefore


Kendal,and Lord Townshend as M inister in attend

ance.

Mistress B rett was left in possession of the field,for Lady Darl ington had ceased to count

,and she

soon gave the court a taste of her qual ity. Her

a partments adjoined those of the K ing’s grand

daughters,Anne , Amel ia and Carol ine , and M istress

B rett ordered a door leading from her rooms to the

garden to be broken down . The Princess Anne

ordered the door to be blocked up again,Whereat

M istress Brett flew into a rage,and told the

workmen to pul l down the barriers . But she had

met her match in the Princess Anne,who

,haughty

and determined beyond her years,immediately sent

other men to enforce her orders. When the disputewas at i ts height, news came from Hanover that the

K ing was dead . Anne Brett was turned out of

S t. J ames’s Palace

,her coronet vanished into air

,

and she was more than content , some years later,to marry S ir W i l l iam Leman

,and retire into

obscuri ty . The K ing’s death foi led more than

A nne Brett’s expectations ; i t shattered Bol ingbroke

’s

hopes to the dust,and postponed indefinitely the

double marriage scheme so dear to the heart of the

Queen of Prussia.

The K ing had landed in Hol land four days after

leaving Greenwich,and he set out to accompl ish the

overland journey to Hanover,apparently in h is usual

heal th . The Duchess of Kendal stayed behind

at the Hague to recover from the crossing,which

always made her i l l . A ttended by a numerous

TO OSNABRU’

CK 383

e scort , the K ing reached Delden , on the frontie r of

Hol land , on J une oth. Hard by he paid a vis i t

to the house of Count Twittel, where he ate an

enormous supper, including several water-melons.

H is su i te wished h im to stay the night at Delden,

but after resting there a few hours to change horses,

he set off again at ful l speed in the smal l hours ofthe morning. A ccording to Lockhart i t was herethat the letter was thrown into the K ing’s coach

wh i ch had been written by the i l l -fated Soph ie

Dorothea,upbraiding her husband wi th h is cruel ty

,

and reminding h im of the prophecy that he would

meet her at the d iv ine tribunal with in a year and aday of her death .

1 Whether i t was the letter, or the

supper,or a combination of both

,i t i s impossible to

say,but soon after leaving Delden the K ing became

v iol ently d isordered and fel l forward in a fi t. Whenbe partly recovered

,h is attendants again u rged

h im to rest,but he refused . The last stage of the

j ourney was accompl ished in furious haste,the K ing

himsel f urg i ng on the posti l ions and shouting To

O snabr'

tick ,to O snabriick !

”

O snabriick was reached

late at n ight,but by that t ime the K ing was

insensible. H is brother,the Duke of York

,Prince

B ishop of Osnabriick,came out to meet h im . The

K ing was borne into the castle,and restorat ives

were appl ied , but he never recovered consc iousness ,a nd breathed his last in the room where he had been

born sixty-seven years before.

1Lockha rt Memoirs . Th i s letter, Lockhart s tates , was shownh im the year of the K ing ’s death by Count We l l ing , Governor o fLu xemburg .


Thus died the first of our Hanoverian K ings .

To judge him impartially we must take intocon

sideration his environment and the age in which

he l ived . So viewed, there is something to be

said in extenuation , something even in his favour.

H is p roflig acy was common to the princes of h is

time,his coarseness was al l his own . He was a

bad husband,a bad father

,bad in many relations of

l i fe,but he was not a bad king. He kept his com

pact with England , he was strictly a constitutional

monarch,he respected the rights of the people

,and

his views on civ il and rel igious l iberty were Singularly

enl ightened . H is excessive fondness for Hanover

was an undoubted grievance to his Engl ish subj ects,

but,on the other hand

,i t d id him honour

,as it showed

that he did not forget hi s old friends in the hour of

prosperity . Though as King of England he was a

stranger in a strange country,and surrounded by

faction and intrigue,he played a difficult part with

considerable skil l . The great blot upon his reign

was the execution of the Jacobite peers ; the great

stain upon his private l ife,the vindictive cruel ty

with which he hounded his unfortunate wife to mad

ness,and death . For the first he was only partly

responsible,the second admits of no pall iation. Yet

with al l h is fail ings he was superior to his son,who

now succeeded him as K ing George the Second .

EN D OF VOL I .

386 INDEX

Charles Edward, Prince, b irth , 353 .

Ches terfie ld, Lord, 289 .

Chetwynd, Lord, 194 .

Chudle igh , Colonel , 142 .

C ibber, Col ley , 324 .

C larendon , Ear l of, Envoy Extraord inary to Hanover, 119 ; and

George I . , 130 .

C larke, Dr. Samue l , 260, 299 .

C layton, Mrs . ,162 .

C lementina, Princes s , Consort of

Pr ince James Stuart, 270 , 330 .

Congreve, 169 .

Cowper, Countes s of, 162 .

Cowper, Lord, Lord Chancel lor of

Eng land, 146 ; res ignation , 317 .

Cragg s , James , a t Hanover, 7 8 , 128 ;and Lady Mary Wortley Mon

tagu, 204 ; Secretary for War,

273 ; and Carol ine , 338 ; death ,350 .

DARLIN GTON , Countess of. See

K ielmansegg e.

D’Alais , Eng l ish Envoy at Hanover,92 .

D e Brog l ie , Count, 201.

D’

Eke, Countes s of, 89 .

D’

Haremberg , Marshal of the CourtofHanover, 122 .

De la Bergerie, French Chaplainat Hanover, 34 .

De loraine, Lady, 259 .

D erwentwater, proc laims PrinceJames

,2 24 ; s urrender, 2 26 ;

impeached, 236 ; executed , 242 .

De V i l lette, Marquise , 354 .

D orchester, Lady, 156 .

Dorset , Countes s of, 162 .

D orset, Lord , at Hanover, 85 , 129 .

D u Cros , State M ini s ter, 27 .

Dupplin, Lord , 222 .

EBERSTE i N , Princess of. See Sehu

lemba rg .

E leanor Erdmuthe Loui sa, Margravine ofAnsbach ,8 ; betrothal , 9 ;

marr iage , 10 ; death , 13 .

E l i zabeth , Queen of Bohemia, 14 .

E l izabeth Charl otte, Duches s of

Orleans , 44 .

E rnest Augus tus ofHanover, 34, 64created Duke ofYork, 2 5 2 .

Erro l , Earl of, 218 .

FORSTER , proclaims Pr ince James ,2 24 ; surrender, 226 ; escape, 236,244 .

Frederick I . ,E lector of Brandenburg ,

7 .

Frederick I I I . , E lector of Brandenburg , 8 ; marriage, 16 ; King ofPrus s ia, 16.

Frederick V . ,Burgrave of Ansbach , 7 .

Frederick Louis ofHanover, birth , 89created Duke ofG loucester, 25 2 .

Frederick W i l l iam, Crown Prince of

Prus s ia , b irth , 16 ; marriage, 84 ;King ofPrus s ia , 359 .

GAY at Le icester House, 298.

George Augus tus (George birth3 ; betrothal , 54 ; marriage , 5 7Kn ight of the Gar ter

,86 ;

Eng l i sh t itles , 90 ; created PrinceofWales , 143 shot at , 246 appo inted Regent, 250 ;at HamptonCourt, 25 6 ; quarre l with GeorgeI . , 274 ; and the Duke of N ewcas tle , 276 ; arres t , 27 7 ; at

Leicester Hou se, 287 ; at Richmond Lodge , 311 reconci l iationwith George I . , 334 .

George Frederick , Margrave ofAns

bach , 7 .

George Frederick (the younger) , Mar

grave ofAnsbach,8.

Georg e Louis (George character,63 memorial to Anne , 113King of Eng land, 128 ; lands inEng land , 137 ; enters London,

141 es tabl ishes Cabinet Counci l ,146 ; coronat ion,

152 ; C ivi l L ist,186 ; vis it to Hanover, 25 1, 327 ,341, 35 8 ; and h is mis tres ses ,268 quarre l with Pr ince ofWales ,274 ; shot at , 326 ; reconc i l iationwith Pr ince ofWales , 334 ; andCarol ine, 338 ; vis it to Berl in,

359 ; death. 383 .

George the P ious , Margrave of Ansbach , 7 .

GeorgeW i l l iam ofWales , birth , 274 ;u death , 283 .

G lengarry, Ch iefof, 218.

Godike , Bothmar’

s secretary , 130.

Gortz , Swedish Prime M inis ter, 271.

Grantham ,Lord , 278.

Gyllenborg , Swedish Envoy, 27 1.

HALIFAX ,Lord, at Hanover, 85 ; head

ofTreasury Commis s i on, 146 .

Hande l , 19.

Hanmer, S ir Thomas , 188.

Harcourt, Lord Chancel lor, 138 .

Henry Benedict, Duke ofYork , birth ,

353Hertfort, Marques s of, 5 7 .

Hervey, Lord , 293 .

Hes se, Pr incess of, 41.

INDEX

Hesse-Darms tadt, Landgrave of, 5 1.

Hobart, Sir Henry , 93 .

Howard , Henry , at Hanover, 93 ;Gentleman Usher to George I164 .

Howard , Mrs . , at Hanover, 93 Bed

chamber Woman to Caro l ine ,162 ; at H ampton Court , 261;

separates from her husband , 282 .

Howe , Eng l ish Envoy at Hanover,83 .

Howe , Soph ia , 166, 305Humphreys , S ir W i l l iam ,

170 .

Huntley , Marques s of, 218.

J ACOBITE Ri s ing of1715 , 217 .

James I . of Eng land , 14 .

James S tuart, Prince (The Cheval ierde St. George) , h is tory , 210 ;declared k ing , 219 ; lands in

Scotland , 227 ; fl ight, 231;marriage, 270 , 330 .

J ohn Frederi ck , Margrave of Ansbach , 8 .

J ohn George IV . , E lector of Saxony ,betrothal , 9 ;marriage, 10 ; death ,12 .

KARL THE WILD , Marg rave of Ansbach , 4 .

Kendal,Duches s of. See Schulem

bu rg .

Kenmure, Lord , declares for PrinceJames

,224 ; surrender, 226 ; im

peached, 236 ; executed , 242 .

Kent,Duke of, 279 .

K ielmanseg ge , Madame, 76 ; createdCountes s ofDarl ing ton, 323 .

King , S ir Peter, 17 1.

King s ton,Duke of, 279 .

Kn ights ofthe Swan , 7 .

LAN SDOWN E , Lord , 222 .

Law, John, 343 .

Le ibn i z , 22 and Eng land, 131 death ,

269 .

Lepe l , Mary , 165 , 301.

Linl ithgow, Earl of, 218 .

Louis X IV . ofFrance , relations with ,and Germany, 23 and Hanover,82 .

Louisa , Pr inces s , birth , 367 .

Lou ise,Raugravine , 29 .

Lowther, Antony, 307 .

Lumley , Lord , 246 .

Luther, 12 .

MACIN TOSH, Brig adier, 225 , 236 .

M ahomet, Turkish servant ofGeorgeI . , 200 .

N AIRN , Lord , s urrender, 226 ; impeached, 236 ; reprieved, 239 ;pardoned, 244 .

N ewcas tle , Duke of, 276 .

N ewport, Mr. , 5 7 .

N ewton, 300 .

N ithisdale, Earl , jo ins Prince James ,2 24 surrender, 2 26 impeached ,236 ; escape , 241.

N orthal lerton, V is count, 91.

N orthumber land , Duke of, 140 .

N otting ham , Lady , and C aro l ine,15 1.

N ottingham, Lord , Pres ident of the

Counci l , 145 and the Jacobites ,240 .

OLDENBURG , 23 .

Ons low, Mr. , 58 .

Order ofthe Go lden Brace let, 10 .

Ormonde , Duke of, Lord-L ieutenantofIre land

, 98 and the Jacobi tes ,126 ; impeachment and fl ight,192 ; return to Eng l and, 217 .

Oxford , Earl of, Lord-Treasurer of

Eng land , 98 fal l , 125 impeachment, 192 tr ial and re lease , 274 .

Oxford Un ivers ity and George I . , 223 .

PAPEN DORF , 19 .

Parker, Lord Ch iefJus tice , 317 .

Peterborough , Earl of, 291.

Pickenbourg , Countes s of, 118 .

P laten, C ount, 30 .

P laten, Countes s , 7 7 .

Po ley , Eng l ish Envoy at Hanover, 41

Mainz , E lector-Archb ishop of, 2 2 .

Malebranche, 23 .

Mar, Earl of, 217 .

Mar ischal , Earl of, 218 .

Marlboroug h , Duke of, 63 at

Hanover, 7 9 ; dismissed, 101;

Commander-imCh ief, 146 ; and

Bo l ingbroke , 191; death , 352 .

Mary, Pr inces s , b irth , 367 .

Masham , Lady, 99 .

Maxim i l ian, Prince, of Hanover, 64 .

Meadows , M iss , 166 , 304 .

Melancthon, 12 .

Mets ch , Court Counci l lor, 5 2 .

M i lford Haven ,Earl of, 91.

Moll ineux, Marlborough ’

s agent at

Hanover, 116 .

Montag u , Duches s of, 162 .

Montag u , Lady Mary Wortley , 76h is tory, 201; and Cragg s , 204 ;at Hanover, 253 .

Mus tapha, Turkish servant ofGeorgeI . , 200 .

388 INDEX

Pollexfen, Mrs . , 162 .

Pol ln itz , Marie von ,16 .

Pope , 297 .

REDEN , Cheval ier, 12 2 .

Robethon , 232 , 197 .

Robethon , Madame,198 .

Roohl itz , Magdalen Sybi l von , 9 ;created countess , 11 death

,12

Roxburgh , Duke of, 2 79 .

ST . ALBAN S , Duches s of, 162 .

Saxe-Gotha, Duke of, 2 1.

Saxe-Zeith , Princess of, 42 .

Schulemburg , Ermengarda Mel us ina ,7 4 ; created peeress of Ire l and ,268 ; created Duches s ofKendal ,3 23 created Princes s of Ebers te in , 37 5 and Walpole , 37 7 ;and Bol ingbroke , 378 .

Schutz , Hanoverian Envoy in England , 110 .

Schutz , Mademoi se l le , 198 .

Seaforth,Earl of, 218.

Se lwyn , Mrs . , 162 .

Severit, Court Counc i l lor, 5 2 .

Shrewsbury, Duches s of, 143 .

Shrewsbury , Duke of, Lord Treasurer,128 res ignation ,

145 LordChamberlain ,

146 .

Somerset , Duke of, 127 .

Soph ia , E lectress ofHanover, 14 ; atLutz enburg ,

19 and the Engl i sh throne, 24-62 and Caro l ine,25 g enealogy , 61 and Mrs .

Howard, 94 Memorial to Anne ,113 ; death ,

118 .

Soph ie Char l otte , E lectres s ofBrandenburg , 10 ; character, 14 ;marriage , 16 ; Queen of Prus s ia

,

16 and Carol ine, 21 death , 34funeral , 50 .

SOph ie Dorothea of Cel le and Carol ine , 65 death , 380 .

Soph ie Dorothea, Pr inces s of Han

over, 64 ; marriage , 84 ; QueenofPrus s ia, 360 .

South Sea Bubble , 341.

Southesk , Ear l of, 218.

Stair , Lord, Eng l ish Ambassador inParis , 2 17 recal led , 343 .

Stanhope , Earl , Secretary of State,

145 Pr ime M in is ter,268 death ,

349Strafford , Ear l of, 149 , 192 .

THE ABERDEEN UN IVERSITY PRE SS LIMITED .

Sunderland , Lord , 264 ; Secretary of‘

S tate , 273 res ignation s and'

.

death , 35 1.

Swift, Dean , 174 .

Tw E SBURY,Baron, 90 .

Thornh i l l,S ir James , 25 5 .

Tickell , 173 , 299 .

To land, 19 .

Townshend , Lord , Secretary ofState ,133 ; Prime M in i ster, 145 ; and

’

Carol ine, 263 d ismis sed , 268

Lord-L ieutenant ofIre land , 268dismis sed, 27 2 ; joins Stanhope ,330

Traquair, Ear l of, 218 .

Tron , Madame , 174 .

Tull ibardine , Marques s of, 218 .

Twittel , Count, 383 .

URBAN, 29 .

U trecht, Peace of, 101.

VAN BURGH , S ir John, 86.

Von Breidow, Pr ivy Counci l lor, 50 .

Von E l tz, Baron, 41, 44 , 49 .

Von Genn ing gen , Fraulein , 49 .

Von Gerleh eim , Court Marshal , 49 .

Von Voit, C ounci l lor, 5 1.

Vota , 19 .

WALDE CK , Pr ince, 380 .

Walpole, Sir Robert, PaymasterGeneral , 145 Chairman ofCommittee of Secrecy , 192 and

the Jacob ites , 240 ; res ignation ,

2 7 2 ; jo ins S tanhope, 330

h is tory, 332 ; and Carol ine , 334Prime M in is ter, 351 and Atter

bury , 354 and Schulemburg ,37 7

Wharton, Duke of, 182 , 349 .

Wh is ton, 299 .

W iddr ing ton ,Lord, 2 26, 236, 240 .

W i lhelmina Carol ine, Princes s of

Brandenburg Ansbach . See

Carol ine.

W i l l iam Augustus , Duke ofC umberland , b irth , 367 .

W i l l iam Freder ick ofAnsbach , 8 .

W i l l iam of'

Orange , 82 .

W intoun, Earl of, 224 , 225 , 236, 243 ,244 .

Wren, Sir Chris topher, 323 .

Wyndham , Sir W i l l iam , 2 22 .

Folkard (H . C .) I 3Ford (H . ) 13

(W . I . ) I 3.Founta i n (P . ) 10

Fowler (Edi th H .) 22

Franc i s (Franci s ) 13Francis (M . E .) 22

Freeman (Edward A. ) 5Fremantle (T . F .) 13Fresnfield (D . W .) 11

Fros t (G 31

Froude ( James A .)Fu l ler (F . W . ) 4Furneaux (W .) 24

Gardiner (Samue l R . ) 4Gathorne-Hardy (Hon .

A . E . ) 13Ge ikie (Rev . Cunningham) 31

Gibbons S ) 13G ib son H . 14G le i g (Rev G . R ) 9Goethe 20

Going (C . B .) 26

Gore-Booth (S ir H . W . ) 12Graham (A . ) 4

(P A I 3(G F I 7

G ranby (Marques s of) 13G rant (S ir A . ) 1

G raves (R . P .) SG reen (T . H i l l ) 15iGreene (E . B .) 5G revi l le (C . C . F .) 4G rose (T . H . ) 15G ros s (C . 4 , 5Grove (F . C .) 11

—(Mrs . L i l ly) 11

Gurdon (Lady Cami l la ) 22

Gurnh il l (J 15Gwi lt ( J . ) 25

Hag gard (H .Rider)Hake (O . ) 12

Ha l l iwel l-Ph i ll ip p sg.) 9Hami l ton (Col . H .

Haml in (A . D . F .) 3Harding (S . B . ) 5Harmsworth (A. C . ) 12

Harte (Bret) 22

Harting (J . E . ) 13Hartwig (G ) 2 5Has s al l (A . ) 7Haweis (H . R.) 8, 30

Head (Mrs ) 30

Heath (D . D . ) 14Heathcote ( J . M . ) 12

(C . G .) 12

(N .) 10

Helmholtz (Hermann

von) 25Henderson (Lieut

Col . G . F . R . ) 8

Henry (W .) 12

Henty (G . A .) 26

Herbert (Col . Kenney) 13Herod (Richard S .) 13H i ley (R . W .) 8

H i l l (Mabe l ) 5H i l l ier (G . Lacy) 11

H ime (H . W . L . ) 19Hodg son (Shadworth )15 , 31Hoenig (F . ) 31

Hog an (J . F .) 8Holmes (R . 9Holroyd (M . J .) 8

Homer 19Hope (Anthony) 22

Horace 19Hous ton (D . F . 5H oward (Lady Mabel) 22

Howitt (W . 10

Hudson (W . H .) 25Huish (M . B .) 30

Hullah ( J .) 30

Hume (David) 15(M . A . S . ) 3

Ing e low (Jean) 20

Ing ram (T. D . ) 5

ackson (A.W .) 9ames (W . ) 15ame s on (M rs .Anna ) 30

cfler ies (R ichard) 31

ekyl l (Gertrude) 31

erome (J erome K .) 22

ohnson (J . J . H .) 31ones (H . Bence) 25oyec (P . W .) 5 , 22 , 31us t i ni an 15

Kant (I .) 15Kaye (Sir J . W .) 5Ke l ly (E . ) 15Kent (C . B . R .) 5Kerr (Rev . J .) 12

K i l l i ck (Rev . A . H . 15K ing s ley (Rose G .) 30

K i tch i n (Dr G . W .) 5Kn igh t (E . F .)Kos tl in (J . 8

Kr is teller (P .) 30

Ladd (G . T .) 15Lang (Andrew)

18 , 20, 22 , 23, 26 , 32

Lap s ley (G . T . ) 5Las ce l les (Hon . G . ) 11, 13Laur i e (S . S . ) 5Lawley (Hon. F . ) 12

Lawrence (F . W . ) 17Lear (H . L . S idney) 29, 31

Lecky (W . E . H .) 5 , 16, 20Lees (J . A .) 10

Les l ie (T . E . C lifle ) 17Levett-Yeats (S .) 22

Li l l ie (A. 14Lindley (J ) 25Loch (C . S . ) 31

Locock (C . D . 14Lodge (H . C .) 5Loft i e (Rev . W . J .) 5Longman (C . J .) 11, 13

5 (F W ) I 40 (G . H . )

(Mrs . C . J . ) 30

Lowe l l (A . L . ) 5Lubbock (S ir John) 18Lucan 19Lutos laws ki (W.) I 6

Lya l l (Edna) 23Lynch (G . ) 6

(H . F . B .) 10

Lytte lton (Hon. R . H .) 11

(Hon . A . ) 12

Lytton (E ar l of) 6 , 20

Macaulay (Lord) 6 , 20

Macdona ld (Dr . G .) 20

Macfarren (S ir G. A .) 30

Macka i l ( J . W . ) 9 , 19Mackenzie (C . G .) 14Mackinnon (J . ) 6Mac leod (H . D .) 17Macpherson (Rev .

H . A 12 , 13Madden (D . H .) 14Magnus son (E .) 22

Maher (Rev . M .) 16Ma l leson (Col . G . B .) 5Marchment (A . W .) 23Marshman (J . C .) 8Maryon (M . ) 32

Mason (A . E . W .) 23M aske lyne N .) 14Ma tthews ( 32M aur. er (S .) 25Max ii ller (F .)

May (S ir T . Erskine) 6M eade (L . T .) 26M e lvi l le (G . J .Whyte) 23M eriva le (Dean ) 6Merriman (H . S .) 23M i l l (John Stuart) 16, 17

Moon (G . W . ) 20

Moore (T .) 25(Rev . Edward) 14

Morgan (C . L loyd) 17Morris (Mowbray) 11

(W ) 23. 30 32

Mulha l l (M . G . ) 17Murray (H i lda ) 26Myers (F . W . H .) 32

N ans en (F .) 10

N a sh (V . ) 6N es b it (E . ) 21

N ettlesh ip (R . L .) 15N ewman (Cardina l ) 23N ichols (F . M .) 8 , 31

Og i lvie (R . ) 19O ldfi e ld (Hon. Mrs .) 8

O l iphant (N . ) 6Ons low (E arl of) 12

O sbourne (L .) 24

Paget (Sir J .) 9Park (W . 14Parker (B . 32Pas smore (T . H .)Payne-Ga l lwey (S ir

R . ) 12 , 14Pearson (C . H .) 9Peek (Hedley) 12

Pemberton (W . S .

32

C h i lde 8Pembroke (E arl 00 - 12

Pennant (C . D .) 13Penrose (M rs . ) 26Ph i l l ipps -Wol ley (C .) 11, 23P itman (C . M . ) 12

PIeydeIl-Bouverie (E .O . ) 12Pole (W .) I 4Pol lock (W . H .) 11, 32

Poole (W . H . andMrs .) 29Poore (G . V . ) 32Pope (W . H . ) 13Powe l l (E .) 7Praeg er (S . Rosamond) 26Prevos t (C

R11

Pritchett T .) 12

Proctor (R . A . ) 14, 25 , 28, 29

Ra ine (Rev . J ames ) 5Randolph (C . F.) 7Rankin (R . ) 7 , 21Ransome

(Cyr i l ) .3 , 7

Raymond ( .W ) 23Reid (S . J . ) 7Rhoades U. ) I 9Rice (S . P . ) 10

R ich (A .) 19Richardson (C .

R ichmond (Ennis ) 16Rickaby (Rev . John) 16

(Rev . Joseph) I 6

Ridley (S i r E . ) I 9(Lady A l ice) 23

Ri ley (J . W ~) 21

Roget (Peter M .) I 7 , 25Romanes (G . J .)

(Mrs . G . J .) 9Rona lds (A .) 14Rooseve lt (T . ) 3

Ros s (Martin) 24Ros setti (Maria

.

Frau

cesca ) 32Rotheram (M . A .) 29Rowe (R . P . P .) 12

Rus se l l (Lady) 9

Sa ints bury (G .) 12

Sandars (T. C .) 15Sanders (E . K .) 8

Savag eSeebohm (F .) 7 , 9Selous (F . C .)Senior (W . )Sewe l l (E l izabeth M .) 23Shakes peare 21

Shand (A I . ) 13Shaw (W . A .) 7 , 31

Shearman (M .) 11

(R . Bosworth )(T C _

— (W P . Haskett)Somervi l le (E .

Sophoc lesSoulsby (Lucy H .)Southhey (R .)Spahr (C . B )Spedding (J .

’S tan ley (B i s hop )S tebbing (W .

S tee l (A . G .)S tephen (Les l ie)S tephens (H . Mors e)S ternberg (Count

Ada lbert)S tevens (R . W . )Stevenson (R . L .) 21,S torr (F .

S tuart- (Wortley ( .A J .)S tubbs W .)Suflolk Berksh ire

(E ar l of)Sul livan (Sir E .)Sul ly (J ames )Suther land (A . and G .)

Suttner (B . von)Swan (M.

Swinburne (A . J .)Symes (J . E .)

Ta llentyre (S . G .)Tap pan (E . M . )Tay lor (Col . MeadowrTebbutt (C . G . )Terry (C . S . )Thomas (J . WThornhi l l (W J .)Thornton (T. HTodd (A .

Toynbee (A .

Treve lyan (Sir G . 0 .

(G M )Trol lope (Anthony)Turner (H . G .)Tynda l l (Tyrrel l . Y

Unwin (R .

Up ton (F .K .and Berth

Van Dyke (J . C .)V irg i lW agner (R . )W akeman (H . O .)W a lford (L. B .)Wa l las (Graham)

(Mrs . Graham)W a lpole (Sir S cucer)W a lrond (Col .W alsmg ham (Lord)W ard (Mrs . W .)Warwick (Countess 0W a tson (A . E . T .)W ea thers (J . )W ebb (Mr . and Mrs .

Sidney)(T. E . )

W eber (A .)W eir (Cap t. R .)W e l l ing ton (Duches s

W es t (B. B. )W eyman (Stanley)Whately(Arct shop )W hitelaw (R . )W h itta l l (Sir j . W .

W i lkins (G .)(W . H . )

W i l lard (A . R . )W i l l ich (C . M .)W i tham (T. M .)Wood (Rev . J . G .)Wood-Martin (W . G .

Wyatt (A . J . )Wyl ie (J . H . )Zel ler (E .)

MESSRS . LONGMAN S CO .

’S STAN DARD AN D GEN ERAL WORKS .

Hi story ,Pol it i cs , Pol ity , Pol it i cal Memoirs , &o.

Abbott — A H IS TOR Y OF GREECE .

By EVELYN ABBOTT , M .A . , LL .D .

Part I .— From the Earl iest T imes to the

Ionian Revolt. Crown 8vo. , 105 . 6d .

Part I I .—500

-445 B.C . Crown 8vo. , 105 . 6d .

Part I I I .-From the Peace of 445 B C . to

the Fal l of the Th irty at Athens in 403B C . Crown 8vo . , 105 . 6d .

Ac land and Ransome.

— A . H A N D

8 00K IN OUTLIN E OF THE POLITICAL H IS

TORYOF E NGLAN D To1896 . Chronolog ical lyArranged . By the Right Hon. A . H . DYKE

ACLAN D , and CYRIL RAN SOME , M .A . C rown8vo .

, 65 .

A l lg ood . CH IN A I’VA R,

1860LE TTERS AN D 3‘0URN ALS . By MajorGeneral G . ALLGOOD , C .B. ,

formerly Lieut .

G . ALLGOOD , i s t D iv i s ion Ch ina F ie ldForce . W i th Maps , Plans , and I l lus trations . Demy 4to . 125 . 6d . net .

Annual Reg ister (The) . A Rev iewof Publ ic Events at Home and Abroad , forthe year 1900 . 8vo . , 185 .

Volumes of the A NN UAL REGIS TER for the

years 1863 -1899 can s till be had . 185 . each .

Arnold .—]N TROD UCTOR Y LECTURES

ON M ODERN H IS TORY. By THOMAS AR

N OLD , D .D . , formerly Head Mas ter ofRugbySchool . 8vo. , 7 s . 6d .

As hbourne.— P ITT SOM E CHAP TERS

ON H I S LIFE A ND TIMES . By the R ightHon . EDWARD GIBSON ,

LORD ASHBOURN E ,

Lord Chance l lor of Ire land . W ith 11 Por

traits . 8vo ., 2 15 .

AShIey.- SUR VE YS , H IS TOR IC AN D

E CON OMIC : a Volume of Es says . By W .

J . ASHLE Y , M .A . 8yo . , 95 . net .

Ba d e n-P ow e l l . TH E I N D IA NVILLAGE COMMUN ITY. Examined withReference to the Phys ical , Ethnograph ic ,and H i storical Cond i t ions ofthe Prov inces ;ch iefly on the Bas is of the RevenueSe ttlement Records and D is trict Manuals .

By B. H . BADEN -POWELL, M .A . , C . I .E .

W ith Map . 8vo. , 16s .

Bagwe l l.— ]RELAN D UN D ER THE

TUDORS . By RICHARD BAGWE LL , LL.D .

(3 vo ls . ) Vols . I . and I I . From the firstinvas ion ofthe N orthmen to the year 157 8 .

8vo ., 32s . Vol . I I I . 15 78

-1603 . 8vo.,18s .

Bai l lie.

— THE OR IE N TAL CLUB , AN D

H AN OVER SQUARE . By ALEXAN DE R F .

BAILLIE . W ith 6 Photogravure Portrai tsa n d 8 F u l l 9 I l ln c t r n t in n c . C rnw n tn

Besant.—THE H IS TOR Y OF LO

By S ir WALTER BESAN T . W ith 7 4trat ions . Crown 8vo. , 15 . 9d . O r

as a School Pr i ze Book,2 5 . 6d .

Brig ht — A H IS TOR Y OF E N G

By the Rev . J . FRAN CK BRIGHT , D . D .

Peri od I . MEDI/E VAL M ON ARCHY449

-1485 . Crown 8vo . , 4s . 6d .

Per iod I I . PERSON AL M ON ARCH Y.

1688 . Crown 8vo., 5 8 .

Period I I I . CON STITUTIONAL MON

1689 -1837 . C rown 8vo . , 7 s . 6d .

Period IV . THE GROWTH OF D EMO1837

-1880 . C rown 8vo . , 6s .

BI’UCC .— THE FORWARD P OL ICP

I TS RESULTS ; 01, Th irty-five Years ’

among s t the Tribes on our N orth-V)

Front ier of Ind ia . By RICHARDBRUC E , C . I .E . W ith 28 I llus tratio

a Map . 8vo. ,i ss . net .

BUCk Ie .

— H IS TOR Y OF CIVIL/SIN E N GLA N D , FRAN CE , S PA IN , A N D

LAN D . By HE N RY THOMAS BucKLE .

Crown 8vo. , 24s .

Burke .

— A H I S TOR Y OF

FROM THE E ARLIES T TIMES TC

D EA TH OF FERDIN A N D THE CA T

By-ULICK RALPH BURKE , M .A .

by MARTIN A . S . HUM E . W ith 6

2 vo ls . C rown 8vo . , 16s . net .

Caroline, Queen - CAR OLI N EI LLUS TRIOUS , QUEEN —C ON SORT OF GI I . A ND SOME TIME QUEEN REGE

Study of Her L ife and T ime . ByWILKIN S , M .A .

, Au thor of

Love of an Uncrowned Queen8vo. , 365 .

Chesney.— ]N D IAN POLI TY : a V

the Sys tem ofAdmin is trat ion in Ind iGeneral S ir GEORGE CHESN EY ,

W i th Map showing al l the AdminisD iv i s i ons ofBr itish India . 8vo . , 2 15

Churchi l l (W IN STON SPE N CE R , I

THE R IVER WAR an H i s tAccount ofthe Reconques t ofthe SEd ited by C olone l F . RHODE S ,

W ith 34 Maps and P lans , and 5 1 I]t i on s from Drawing s by AN G US Mc

A l so wi th 7 Photog ravure Portr

General s , etc . 2 vol s . Med ium 8v

THE STOR Y OF THE MALA

F IELD FORCE , 1897 . W ith 6 Ma

Plans . Crown 8vo., 3 s . 6d .

LON DON TOLAD YSM I TH VI IiPRE 7Crown 8vo. , 6s .

[AN HAM IL TON ’

S M ARCH .

Portra i t of L ieut .-General Ian Ha

4 MESSRS . LON GMAN S CO .

'S STAN DARD AN D GEN ERAL WORKS .

Hi story , Pol itics , Pol ity , Pol iti cal Memoir s , &G.—conti

Corbett (J UL IAND RA KE A N D THE TUD OR N A VY ,

with a H is tory of the R ise of Eng l anda s a Mar itime Power. W ith Portraits ,I l lus trations and Maps . 2 vols . Crown8vo . , 165 .

THE S UCCE SSORS OF D RA KE . W i th4 Portrai ts (2 Photog ravures ) and 12

Maps and P lans . 8vo . , 215 .

Creig h ton (M . , D .D .,La te Lord

B ishop ofLondon) .A H IS TOR Y OF TH E P A PA CY FR OMTHE GREA T SCH ISM TO THE SACK OF

P OME ,13 78

-15 27 . 6 vols . Cr . 8vo. , 65 . each .

QUEEN E L IZABE TH . W i th Portra i t.

Crown 8vo. , 5 5 . net .

De Tocquevi lle.

— D E M OCRA CY I N

AMERICA . By ALEXIS DE TOCQUE VILLE .

Trans lated by HE N RY REEVE, C .B . , D .C .L .

2 vol s . Crown 8vo. ,165 .

D ick inson.— THE D E VEL OPM EN T OF

PAKLIAMEA T DURIN G THE N IN E TEEN THCEA TURY. ByG . LowE s DICKIN SON , M .A .

8vo. , 7 5 . 6d .

Fa lk iner.

— STUD IE S IN I R IS I I H IS

TORY AN D BIOGRAPH Y. By C . LITTONFALK I N ER .

Fitz g ibbon.

— AR TS UN D ER ARMS

an Univers ity Man in Khak i . By MAURICEFITZGIBBON ,

B .A . , Trinity C ol leg e , Dubl inUnivers ity , late Trooper and SergeantMaj or, 4sth C ompany (Irish Hunt Cont ingent) Imperial Yeomanry . W ith 6 I l

l us trations . Crown 8vo. , 5 5 . net .

F itzmaurice. CHARLES WILL IAMFERD IN A N D , D UKE OF BRUN SWICK : an

H is torical Study . By Lord EDM UN D

FITZMAURIC E . W ith Map and 2 Portrai ts .

8vo . ,65 . net .

Froude (JAME STHE H I S TOR Y OF E N GLAN D , from the

Fal l of W ol sey to the Defeat of the

S pan i sh Armada. I 2 vol s . Crown 8vo. ,

3 5 . 6d . each .

TH E D IVOR CE OF CA TH ER IN E OF

ARAGON . Crown 8vc . , 35 . 6d .

THE SPA N ISH STOR Y OF THE AR

MADA , and other E s says . Cr. 8vo. , 35 . 6d .

TH E E N GL ISH IN I RE LAN D IN THE

E IGH TEEN TH CEA TURY. 3 vols . Cr . 8vo . ,

105 . 6d .

E N GL ISH SEAM EN IN TH E SIXTEE N THCENTURY.

Ca binet Edi tion C rown 8vo. , 65 .

I l lus tra ted E d i tion . W ith 5 Photog ravure Plates and 16 other I l lus trat ions . Large Crown 8vo. ,

65 . net .

Si lver Li bra ry’E di tion . Crown 8vo .

F roude (JAM E S A . )— continuea’

.

THE COUN CI L OF TREN T. C8vo . , 35 . 6d .

SH OR T S TUD IE S ON GREA T S (1314 vo ls . Cr . 8vo. , 3s . 6d . each .

CE SAR a S ketch . Cr. 8vo, 3SE LE CTION S FR OM THE l/VR I TI IV

yAME S AN THON Y FROUDE . Ed i lP . S . ALLE N , M .A . Crown 8vo. ,

FU ller.

— E GYP T A N D THE H I

LAN D . By FRE DE RIC W . FULLE R .

Fron t i spiece and M ap of Egypt an

Sudan . 8vo .

,105 . 6d . ne t .

Gardiner (SAMUEL RAW SON , D .

H IS TOR Y OF E N GLAN D , from thces s i on ofJames I . to the OutbreakC ivi l W ar, 1603

-1642 . 10 vol s .

8vo. , 5 5 . net each .

A H IS TOR Y OF TH E GRE A TWAR , 1642

-1649 . 4 vol s . Cr . 8vo. ,

each .

A H IS TOR Y OF TH E COMM ON WEAND THE PROTECTORA TE . 1649Vol . I . 1649

-165 1.W ith I 4Maps . 8v

Vol. I I . 165 1-1654 . W ith 78vo. , 215 . Vol . I I I . 1654

-165 6 .

Maps . 8vo. , 215 .

THE S TUDEN T ’

S H IS TOR Y OF

LAND . W ith 378 I l lu s trations .

8vo., 12 5 .

A lso in Three Vo lumes , price 45 . car

WHA T GUN FOWDER PL O TW ith 8 I l lustrat ions . C rown 8vo. ,

CR OM WELL ’

S PLA CE I N HI S

Founded on Six Lectures de l iveredUn ivers itv ofOxford. Cr. 8vo. , 3 5 .

OL IVE R CR OM WE LL . W ith Fr

p iece . Crown 8vo . , 5 s . net .

Graham.

— R OM A N A FR ICA an

l ine of the H is tory of th e Roman 0

t ion of N orth Africa , based ch ieflyInscripti ons and Monumental Rema

that Country . By ALEXAN DE R GR

W ith 30 reprodu

of Orig inal Draw ing s by the Autho

2 Maps .

Grevi lle .

— A [O URN AL OF THE R

OF K IN G GE ORGE I V. , K IN G WILLIAAND QUEEN VICTORIA . By CHARLE S

GREVILLE , formerly C lerk of the Co

8 vols . Crown 8vo. , 35 . 6d . each .

Gross .

— THE SOURCE S AN D LI T

TURE OF EN GLISH H IS TORY, FROME ARLIES T TIME S TO ABOUT 1485 .


’S STAN DARD AN D GEN ERAL WORKS.

H i story ,Pol i tics , Pol ity ,

Pol itical Memoirs,&G.

— continue

Lynch . THE WA R OF THE CIVIL ISA TION S : BE IN G A RE CORD OF A FORE IGNDE VIL’

S’E XPERIEN CE S WITH THE ALLIE S

I N CH IN A . By GEORGE LYN CH . W ithPortra i t and 2 1 I l lus trat ions . Crown 8vo . ,

65 . net .

Lytton . THE H IS TOR Y OF LORDL YTTON

’

S I NDIAN ADMIN I S TRA TION , FROM187 6

-1880 . Compi led from Letters and

Offic ia l Papers . Ed ited by Lady BETTYBALFOU R . W ith Portrait and Map . 8vo . , 185 .

Macau lay (LORD ) .THE LIFE AN D WOR KS OF LORDM A CA ULA I‘E d inburg h

’

Ed i tion . 10 vol s .

Vols . I .-IV . H IS TORY OF E N GLAND .

Vol s . V .-V I I . E SSA YS , BIOGRA PHIES ,

I N D IAN PEN AL CODE , CON TRIBUTION STO K N IGH T’

S‘

Q UARTERLYM A GAZ INE’

.

Vol . V I I I . S PEECHE S ,LA YS OF AN CIEN T

ROME , M ISCE LLAN E OUS P OEM S .

Vol s . IX . and X . THE LIFE A N D

LE TTERS OF LORD M A CA ULA Y. ByS ir G . O . TREVE LYAN , Bart .

THE WORK S .

‘Albany’

E di tion . W ith I 2 Portraits .

12 vol s . Large C rown 8vo ., 3 5 . 6d . each .

Vol s . I .-VI . H IS TORY OF EN GLAN D ,

FROM THE A CCE SSION OF 7 AME S THE

SE COND .

Vol s . V I I .-X . E SSA YS A N D B IOGRA PHIE S .

Vol s . X I .-X I I . SPEE CHE S , LA YS OF

AN CIEN T ROME , E TC ., A N D I N DE X.

Ca binet Ed ition. 16 vols . Pos t 8vo. ,

£4 165 .

H IS TOR Y OF E N GLAN D FR OM THE

A CCESSION OF yAME S THE SECON D .

Popu la r Ed ition . 2 vols . Cr . 8vo. , 5 5 .

S tudent’

s E di tion . 2 vol s . Cr. 8vo. ,12 5 .

People’s Edi tion . 4 vol s . Cr . 8vo. , 165 .

‘A lbany’

Edi tion . W ith 6 Portraits . 6

vol s . Large Crown 8vo . , 35 . 6d . each .

Ca binet E di tion. 8 vols . Post 8vo. , 485 .

‘Edinburg h’

Edi tion . 4 vols . 8vo . , 65 .

each .

CR ITI CAL AN D H I S TOR I CA L E SSA YS ,

WITH LA YS OF AN CIEA T ROME , etc . , in 1

volume .

Popu la r Ed i tion . Crown 8vo. , 25 . 6d .

Au thori sed E d i tion . Crown 8vo. ,2 5 . 6d .

,

or g i lt edges , 35 . 6d .

S i lver L i brary Edi tion . W ith Portraitand 4 I l lus trations to the Lays Cr .

8vo. , 3 5 . 6d.

Macau lay (LORD )— continu‘

ed .

CR ITICA L A N D H IS TOR I CAL E SSA )

S tudent’

s E di tion . 1 vol . Cr. 8vo. , 65 .

P eople’s E di tion . 2 vol s . Cr. 8vo. , 85 .

Trevelyan’Edi tion . 2 vol s . Gr . 8vo. ,

Cabinet Edi tion . 4 vo ls . Post 8vo. , 245‘Ed inburg h

’Edition . 3 vol s . , 8vo .

,

each .

E SSA YS,wh i chmay behad separate

sewed , 6d . each c l oth , 15 . each .

Addison and Wa lpole. Frederick the Great.Cro

‘

ker'

s Boswe ll ’s Johnson. Ranke and G lads tone .

Ha l lam'

s Cons ti tutiona l Lord Bacon.

H is tory. Lord C l ive .

Warren Has ting s . Lord Byron , andThe E arl ofChatham (Two Comic D ramatis tsE s says ) . the Res tora tion .

M ISCE LLAN E O US WR I TIN GS .

People’s Ed i tion . 1vol . Cr. 8vo.

, 45 . 6a

M IS C E L L A N E O US WR I T IN GSPEECHES A ND P OEMS .

Popula r Edi tion . Crown 8vo. , 2 5 . 6d .

Cabinet E d i tion . 4 vo l s . Pos t 8vo. , 2

SE LE CTION S FR OM TH E WR ITIN GSLORD MA CAULA Y. Ed ited , with Oc

s ional N otes , by the Right Hon. S ir G .

TRE VE LYAN,Bart . Crown 8vo.

, 65 .

M a c k i nnon .

— THE H IS TOR YE D WARD THE TH IRD . By JAME S MKIN N ON , Ph .D . 8vo. , 185 .

M ay.— THE CON S TI TUTION A L H

TORY OF E N GLAND s ince the Acces s .

ofGeorge I I I . 1760-1870 . By S irTHOIY

ERSKIN E MAY , K .O .B . (Lord Farnboroug3 vol s . Cr . 8yo. , 18s .

Meriva le (CHARLE S ,H IS TOR Y OF THE R OM A N S UN DER T

EMP IRE . 8 vols . Crown 8vo. , 3 5 . 6d . ea

THE FALL OF THE ROM AN RE P UBL

a Short H i story ofthe Las t Century ofC ommonweal th . 12mo. , 7 5 . 6d .

GEN ERAL ffl S TOR I’ OF R OM E,frc

the Foundati on of the C ity to the Fal lAugus tulus , B . C . 7 5 3

-A .D . 476 . W itIMaps . Crown 8vo, 7 s . 6d .

Montag ue. TH E E LEM E N TS

E N GLISH CON STITUTION AL H IS TORY .

F. C . M ON TAGUE , M .A . Crown 8vo. , 35 .

N ash .

-THE GREA T [ IA/MIN E A

I TS CA USE S . By VAUGHAN N'ASH . W

8 I l lu s trat ions from Photographs byAuthor

, and a Map of Ind ia showingFamine Area . Crown 8vo. ,

65 .

O l iphant .— A D IA RY OF THE S IE

OF THE LEGA TION S IN PE KIN G D URI

THE S UMMER OF 1900 . By N IGEL O

PHAN T . W ith a Preface ‘by AN DREW LA .

and a Map and P lans . C rown 8vo., 5 5 . n


’S STAN DARD AN D GEN ERAL WORKS

H i s tory ,Pol it i cs

,Poli ty ,

Pol it i cal — eontz

Powel l and Treve lyan. THEPEA SAN TS

'RISIN G A ND THE LOLLARDS

a Col lect ion of Unpubl ished Documents ,

form ing an Append i x to Eng land in the

Age On cl iITe Ed ited by EDGAR POWELLand G . M . TREVELYAN . 8vo.

,65 . net.

Randolph .

— THE LA W AN D P OL ICYOF A N N E XA TION ,

w ith Spec ial Reference tothe Ph i l i ppines tog ether with Obs ervat ionson the S tatu s of Cuba . By C ARMAN F .

RAN DOLPH . 8vo . , 95 . ne t .

Rank in .

— THE M A RQ UIS D’

ARGEN

SON ; A N D RICHA RD THE S E CON D . TwoC ri t ical E s says . By REGIN ALD RAN KIN ,

M .A . 8vo. , 105 . 6d . net .

Ransome.

— TH E R ISE OF CON S TITUTION AL G OVERN MEN T IN E N GLAND .

By CYRIL RAN SOME , M .A . Crown 8vo . , 65 .

Seebohm .— TH E E N GLISH VI LLAGE

COMMUN ITY Examined in its Re lat ions to

the Manorial and Tribal Sys tems , etc . ByFRE DERIC SEEBOHM

,LL .D . , P .S .A . W ith

13 Maps and Pl ates . 8vo . , 165 .

Shaw .— A H IS TORY OF TH E E N GL ISH

CHURCH DURIN G THE C IVIL WARS AN D

UNDER THE COMMON WEA LTH , 1640-1660 .

By WILLIAM A . SHAW , Litt.D . 2 vol s .

8vo. , 36s .

Shep pard . TH E OLD R O YALPA LA CEOF WH ITEHALL. By EDGAR SHE PPARD ,

D .D . , Sub-Dean of H .M . Chape l s Royal .W i th Ful l-page P lates and I l lu s trat ions inthe Text . Medium 8vo.

Smith .— CA R THAGE A N D THE CAR TH

A GIN IAN S . By R . BOSWORTH SMITH , M .A . ,

W ith Maps , P lans , etc . Cr. 8vo. , 35 . 6d .

S tephens . — A I I IS TOR Y OF THE

FREN CH RE VOLUTION . By H . MORSESTE PHEN S . 8vo. Vols . I . and I I . 185 . each .

S ternberg . M Y E XPER IE N CE S OF

THE BOER WAR . By ADALBE RT COUN TSTE RN BE RG . W i th Preface by L ieut .-Col .G . F . R. HEN D ERSON . Crown 8vo. , 5 5 . net .

Stubbs . —H IS TOR Y OF TH E UN IVERS I TY OF D UBLIN , from its Foundat ion to

the End ofthe E ighteenth Century . By J .

W . STUBBs . 8vo. , 12 5 . 6d .

Subaltern’s (A) Letters tW ife. (The Boer War. ) Crow3 5 . 6d . net .

Sutherland . TH E H IS TOR Y O

TRALIA AND N E W ZEALAAD , fro

1890 . By ALEXAN DER SUTHE RLAN

and GEORGE SUTHERLAN D , M .A .

8vo.,25 . 6d .

Taylor. -A STUD EN T’ S M A N

THE H IS TORY OF IN DIA . By ColonDows TAYLOR , etc . C r . 8vo

Todd . PA RL IAM E N TAR Y GMEN T IN THE BRITISH COLON IALPHE US TODD , LL .D . 8vo .

, 305 .

Trevelyan . THE AMER ICA NLUTION . Part I . 1766

-17 76 . By the

Sit G . O . TREVE LYAN , Bart . 8vo . ,

Treve lyan .

— E N GLAN D IN TH

OF WYCLIFFE . By GEORGE MA

TRE VELYAN . 8vo .,15 s .

W akeman and Hassal l.I N TRODUCTORY TO THE STUDY OFCON S TITUTION AL H ISTORY. Ed

HEN RY OFFLEY WAKEMAN , M .

ARTHUR HASSALL , M .A . CrownW a lpole — H IS TOR Y OF E A

FROM THE CON CLUSION OF THE

WAR IN 1815 TO 1858 . By S ir

W ALPOLE , K .C .B . 6 vo ls . Cr. 8vo. ,

Wood-Martin .—PA GAN I RE

AN ARCHAEOLOGICAL SKE TCH . A H

of Irish Pre-Chris t ian Antiquities .

G . W OOD -MARTIN , WI l l us trat i ons . Crown 8vo . , 15 5 .

Wylie (JAME S HAM ILTON , M .

H IS TOR Y OF E N GLAN D

HENRY I V. 4 vo l s . Crown 8v

I . , 1399-1404 , 105 . 6d . Vol . I I

1 06 , 15 5 . (out ofpr int) . Vol. I I

1111, 15 5 . Vol. IV . , 1411-1413

THE COUN C IL OF CON S TA N CE

D EA TH OF 7 0HN H US : Be ing tLec tures de l ivered in the Univers it

ford in Lent Term , 1900 . C r. 8vo. ,

Biog raphy ,Personal Memoirs , &c.

Bacon — THE LE TTE R S AN D L IFE OF

FRAN CIS BACON , IN CLUDIN G ALL H IS 0CCASION AL WORKS . Ed ited by JAMES SPEDDIN G . 7 vo l s . 8vo .

, £4 45 .

Bag ehot. — B IOGRA PH ICA L STUD IE S .

ByWALTER BAGEHOT . Crown 8vo. , 35 . 6d .

B lount. THE RECOLLE CTIO .

S IR E D WARD BLOUN T, 1815 -190 1.

down and arrang ed by STUART JW i th Portrai ts . 8vo .

Bowen.

— E DWARD E . B OWEMemoir. By the Rev . the Hon.

BOWE N .

MESSRS . LON GMAN S CO .


Biog raphy ,Per sonal Memoir s , Si c — continued .

Carlyle . TH OM A S CARL YLE : A H i s

tory of h is L ife . By JAME S AN THON YFROUDE .

1795-1835 . 2 vols . Crown 8vo. , 7 5 .

1834-1881. 2 vol s . C rown 8vo. , 7 5 .

C roz ier. -M Y I N N ER L IFE : be ing aChapter in Personal Evolut ion and Autob iog raphy . By JOHN BEATTIE CROZIER ,

LL .D . 8vo. ,145 .

Dante .

-THE L IFE A N D WORKS OF

DAN TE ALLIGH IERI be ing an In‘

troducti onto the S tudy of the ‘D iv ina C ommed ia ’

.

By the Rev . J . F . HOGAN , D .D . W ithPortrait . 8vo . ,

125 . 6d .

Danton.

—LIFE OF D A N TON . By A .

H . BEE SLY . W ith Portra its . Cr . 8vo . , 65 .

De B0de. THE BAR ON E SS DE B ODE ,

17 7 5-1803 . By WILLIAM S . CHILDE -PEM

BE RTON . W i th 4 Photog ravure Portra itsand other I l lu s trat ion s . 8vo . ,

125 . 6d . net .

Duncan.

— ADM IRA L D UN CAN . ByTHE EARL OF CAM PE RDOWN . W ith 3 Portraits . 8vo . ,

165 .

E rasmus .

LIFE A N D LE TTE RS OF E RA SM US .

By JAM E S AN THON Y FROUDE . Crown8vo .

, 35 . 6d .

THE E P IS TLES OF E RA SM US ,from

h is Earl ies t Letters to h is F ifty -firs t Year ,arranged in Order of T ime . Eng l i shTrans lat ions , w ith a Commentary . ByFRAN CIS MORGAN N ICHOLS . 8vo .

,185 . net .

Faraday.

— FARADA Y A S A D IS

COVERER . By JOHN TYN DALL . Crown8vo, 3 5 . 6d .

Fénelon : h i s Friend s and h isEnem ies

,165 1-17 15 . By E . K .

'

SAN D E RS .

W i th Portrai t . 8vo . , 105 . 6d .

Foreig n Courts and Foreig nHomes . By A . M . F . Crown 8vo.

,65 .

Fox . TH E E ARL Y H I S TOR Y OF

CHARLES AME S FOX . By the R ight Hon .

S ir G . O . REVE LYAN ,Bart .

Li bra ry Edi tion . 8vo . , 185 .

Cheap Edi tion . Crown 8vo . , 3 5 . 6d .

Granv i lle .— SOM E R E CORD S OF THE

LA TER LIFE OF HARRIE T, COUN TE SSGRAN VILLE . By her Granddaughter , the

Hon . Mrs . OLDFIELD . W ith 17 Portraits .

8vo.,165 . net.

Grey. M EM OIR OF S IR GE ORGEGRE Y, BART, 1799-1882 . ByMAN DELL CREIGHTON ,

D . O . ,l ate Lord

B ishop of London . W ith 3 Portraits .

Crown 8vo. ,65 . net.

Hami lton .

—LIFE OF SI R‘

l/VILHAM ILTON . By R. P . GRAVE S . 8vo.

15 5 . each . ADDEN DUM . 8vo. , 6d . se

Harrow School Reg ister1801-1900 . Second Ed iti on , 1901.

by M . G . DAUGLI SH,Ba rri s ter-a i

8vo. 15 5 . net .

Have lock.

— M EM OI R S OF S IR HHA VELOCK , K .G.B . By JOHNMARSHMAN . Crown 8vo . , 35 . 6d .

Haweis .

—M YM US ICAL L IFE . BW ith Portra it ofR:

Wagner and 3 I l lu s trati ons . Cr . 8vo . , 6

H i ley.

—M EM OR IE S OF HAL

CEN TUR Y. By the Rev . R . W .

D .D . W i th Portrait . 8vo. , 15 s .

Holroyd (MARIA JO S E PHA) .THE GIRLH O OD OF M AR IA j osH OLRO I

’

D (Lady S tanley of A ld

Recorded in Letters of a H undredAgo,

from 17 76-1796 . Ed ited by

AD E AN E . W ith 6 Portra its . 8vo . ,

THE E ARL Y M ARR IE D L I FMARIA 3’ OSEPHA , LADY S TA NLE

ALDERLE Y, FROM 1796 . Edited byADEAN E . I O Portraits , etc . 8vo. ,

Hunter.— THE L IFE OF SIR WI L

WILSON H UN TER ,M .A . ,

Au thor of‘A H is tory ofBr it i sh IndiaBy FRAN CIS HE N RY SKRIN E ,

F . S . S .

6 Portra its (2 Photog ravure s ) and 4I l lus trations . 8vo . ,

16s . net .

J ackson.

— STON E WALL j A CK SONTHE AMERICAN CIVIL WA R . By L ieutG . F . R . H E N D ERSON . W i th 2 Portrai

3 3 Map s and Plans . 2 vol s . Cr . 8vo . , 16

LeS lie .

—THE L IFE A N D CAM P AOF ALEXANDER LESLIE , F IRST EA

LE VEN . By CHARLE S SAN FORD T

M .A . W ith Maps and P lan s . 8vo. ,

Luther. L IFE OF LUTHE R .

JULIU S KOSTL IN . W ith 62 I llustr

and 4 Fac s imilies ofMSS . Cr. 8vo. ,

Macau lay.

— TH E L IFE AN D LE TOF LORD M A CAULA Y. By the RightS ir G . O . TREVELYAN ,

Bart .

P opu la r Edi tion . 1 vol . Cr. 8vo. ,

S tudent’s E d i tion 1vol . Cr. 8vo.

,

Ca binet Ed i tion . 2 vols . Pos t 8v0Edinburg h E di tion . 2 vols . 8vo. ,65 .

L i brary E di tion . 2 vol s . 8vo. , 36:

Travel and Adventure,the Colon ies , &c .

— continued.

Brassey (THE LATE LADY) , Knig ht (E . F . ) —conti nued .

A VOYAGE IN TH E SUN BEAM’

OUR WHERE THREE E MP IRE S M E E

H OME ON THE OCEAN FOR ELE VEN N arrative of Recent Trave l in Kas

M ON THS .Wes tern T ibet , Balt i stan, Ladak , C

Ca binet E dition . W ith Map and 66 and the adj o in ing Countries . WI l lus trati ons . Crown 8vo .

, 7 5 . 6d . Map and 54 I l lus trations . Cr . 8vo. , 3‘S i lver Libra ry Ed i tion . W ith 66 I l lu stration s . Crown 8vo . , 3 5 . 6d .

Popula r E d i tion . W ith 60 I l lu strat ions .

4to . , 6d . sewed , 15 . c l oth .

School E di tion . W ith 37 I l lustrat i ons .

FCp ., 2 5 . c l oth , or 3 5 . wh ite parchment. Lees . —P E A K S A N D P IN ES anc

SUN SH IN E A N D STORM IN TH E E AS T .

N orway 139 01“ By J A LEE s .

Cabinet Edition . W i th 2 Maps and 114 33 illustrat lon s and Photog raphs b

I l lus trat ions . Crown 8vo. , 7 5 . 6d .

ut or. Crown 8vo. ,65

Popula r E di tion . W ith 103 I l lus trations . Lees and C lutterbuck .— B.C . I

THE ‘FAL CON ’

ON TH E BA L TIVoyag e from London to Copenhaga Three-Tonner . W ith 10 Ful lI l lu s trat ions . Crown 8vo .

, 35 . 6d .

4to 6d sewed , 15 cloth . A RAMBLE IN BRI TISH COLUMBIA . By[ IV TH E TRA D E S , THE TR OP ICS , A N D LEE S andW . J . CLU '

I‘

TE RBUC K . W Ith

THE R OARIN G FORTIES and 75 I l lu strat ions . Crown 8vo. , 35 .

Cabi net E di ti on. W ith Map and 2 20 Lynch , ARMEN IA Trave l sI l lustrations . Crown 8vo.

, 7 5 . 6d . S tudies . By H . F . B . LYN CH . W it

C l‘

a W fO I'

d SOUTH AME R ICA N I l lus trat i ons (some in t ints ) reproSKE TCHE S . By ROBERT C RAWFORD

,M .A .

from Photographs and Sketches b‘

Crown 8vo.,65 .

Author,16 M aps and P lans , a B ibl iogr

and a Map of Armen i a and adjFountain — THE GRE A T D ESER TS countries . 2 vol s . Medium 8vo . , 42 5

A N D FORES TS OF N OR TH AME RICA . ByPAU L FOU N TAIN . W ith a Preface by W .

N ans en°

_ TH E FI R S T CR OSS INH . H UD SON

,Author of ‘The N atural is t in GREENLAND

;By FRIDTJ OF N AN SEN

La P l ata ,

’

etc . 8vo. , 95 . 6d . net .

143 I l lustrati ons and a Map . Crown

Froude (JAME S3S . 6d'

R ice .

— OCCA S ION A L E SSA YS ONOCE AN A or Eng l and and her C01“

TIVE S OUTH I ND IA N LIFE . By STAonies .W i th 9 I l lus trat i ons . Cr. 8vo. , 3 5 . 6d . RICE

,Ind ian C ivi l Serv ice . 8vo. , 10

TH E E N GLI SH I N TH E WE S T I N D IE Sor , the Bow ofU lys ses . W ith 9 I l l ustrat ions . Crown 8vo. ,

2 5 . boards , 2 5 . 6d . c l oth .

smith — CL IMBI IVG IN TH E BR I

I SLE S . By W . P . HASKETT SMITH .

I l l us trat ion s by ELLIS CARR , and N um

Hag g ard — A WIN TE R P ILGR IM AGE Plans .

Be ing an Account of Trave l s through Part 1 E N GLAN D 16080 : 35 net .

Pales t ine , I taly and the I s land of Cyprus , Part I I WALES AN D IRELAND 1

undertak en in the year 1900 . By H . RID ER 35 net.

HAGGARD . W i th 31 I l l us trati ons from S tephen. THE P EA y . GR O UN DPhotog raph s . Crown 8vo . , 125 . 6d . net .

E UROPE (The A l ps ) . By LE SLIEK ILDA . By N OR PH E N . W ith 4 I l lustrat ions . Crown

MAN HEATHCOTE . W i th 80 I l lus trations 35 -6d

from Sketches and Photog raphs of the Three in N orway. By TWPeople , Scenery and B irds by the Author . Them . W ith a Map and 59 I l lustra8vo.

,105 . 6d . net . Crown 8vo . , 25 . boards , 25 . 6d . c loth .

Howitt. VIS ITS TO REM A RKABLE Tyndall .— (JOHN )PLA CE S

:Old Hal ls , Batt le-F ields , Scenes , THE GLA CIERS OF TH E ALP S b

i l lus trat ive of Str ik ing Pas sages in Eng l i sh a N arrat ive of Excurs i ons and

‘

ASH is tory and Poetry . ByWILLIAM HOWITT .

W ith 80 I l lu strat i ons . Crown 8vo. , 3s . 6d .

An Account Ofthe Ori g in and Pheno

of G lac i ers , and an E xpos i ti on 0

Knig ht (E . Phys ical Princ i ples to wh ich they aTH E CR UI SE OF TH E A LER TE the lated . W ith 61 I l lus trat i ons . CrownN arrative ofa Search for Treasure on the 65 ~ 6d net .

Desert I s l and ofTrin idad . W ith 2 Maps H O URS OF E XE R CISE IN THE A

and 2 3 I l lustrations . Crown 8vo ., 3 s . 6d . W ith 7 I l l us trat ion s . C r. 8vo. ,

6s . 6d

Sport and Past ime.

THE BADM INTON LIBRARY.

Ed i ted by H I S GRACE THE (E IGHTH ) DUKE OF BEAUFORT ,K .G . ,

and A . E . T . WATSON .

C omplete in 29 Vo lumes . C rown 8vo.

, C loth, P rice 65 . net each Vo l ume, or 9ea ch, ha lf-bound in Leather, w ith g i lt top .

AR CHE R Y. By C . J . LON GMAN and DR I VI N G. ByH is Grace the (E iCol . H . WALRON D . W ith Contributi ons by DUKE ofBEAUFORT ,

K .G . W ith CoM is s LEGH , V i scount DILLON , etc . W ith tions by A . E . T . WATSON the EA

2 Maps , 23 Pl ates and 17 2 I l l us trati ons in O N SLOW, etc . W i th 12 P lates and 5 4

the Text . trations in the Text .

A TH LE TI C S . By MON TAGUE FE N CIN G , BOX IN G ,

SHEARMAN . W ith Chapters on Ath let ics WRESTLI N G . ByWALTE R H . Po

at School by W . BEACHE R THOMAS Ath F . C . GROVE , C . PRE VOST , E . B . M i r c

lct ic Sports in America by C . H . SHERRILL ; and WALTE R ARMSTRON G . W ith 18

a C ontribut i on on Paper-chas ing byW . RYE , and 24 I l lus trat i ons in the Text.and an Introduct ion by S ir RICHARD W EB

STER , Q .C . , M .P . W i th 12 P l ates and 37FI SH IN G . By H . CHOLMON D

I l lu s trat i ons in the Text. PEN N ELL .

BI G GAME SH OOTI N G . ByV0

351iALjMO lgA

gD

R

T

n.

CLIVE PH I LL IPPs -W OLLEY 0m“ ut ions Y RAN CIS ’

JOHN P . TRAHE RN E , etc . W i th 9VOL 1“ AFRICA AN D AMERICA“ and numerou s I l l us trat ions ofTackW ith Contribut i ons by S ir SAMUEL W .

Vol I I PIKE AND OTHER COBAKER , W . C . O SWELL , F . C . SELOU s , FISH . W ith Contribut i ons betc . W i th 20 Plates and 5 7 I l lu s trati ons MARQUIS O F EXETE R WILLIAM Sl“ the Text .

G . CHRISTOPHE R DAVIS,

etc .

Vol. 11. EUROPE , ASIA ,“

AN D TE E7 P l ates and numerous I l lus trati

ARCTIC REGION S . W i th Contri bu Tack le , etc .

t i ons by L ieut .-C olone l R. H EBER

PE RCY , Major ALGE RN ON C . H EBE RFOOTBALL° H IS TOR Y : by

PE RCY , etc . W ith 17'

Plates and 5 6 I l lus TAG UE SH EARMAN THE ASSOC !tration s in the Text ,

GAME ,by W . J . OAKLE Y and G . O . S

THE RUGBY UN ION GAME , byBI LLI ARD S . By Major W . BROAD MITCHE LL. W ith other ContributiFOOT , R .R. W ith Contr ibuti ons by A . H . R. E . MAC N AGHTEN , M . C . KEMP ,BOYD , SYDEN HAM DIXON ,

W . J . FORD , etc . VIN C EN T , WALTE R CAMP and A . S t

W i th 11P lates , 19 I l lus trat i ons in the Text , LAN D . W i th 19 Pl ates and 3 5 “lu s hand numerous D iag rams . in the Text.

COURSI N G AN D FALCON A’ Y, GOLF ByHORAC E G . HUTCH I

By HARDIN G Cox , CHARLE S RICHARDSON ,W ith Contr ibutions by the Rt Hon

and the Hon. GERALD LASCE LLE S . W ith BALFOUR , M-Pn S lfWMiTE R SIMPSON

20 Pl ates and 5 5 I l lus trations in the Text .AN DREW LANG . etc . W i th 3 2 Pl atesI l lus trat i ons in the Text .

CR I CKE T. By A . G . STE E L and

the Hon . R . H . LYTTELTON . W ith Con HUN TIN G' By H I S

tributions by AN DREW LAN G , W . G . GRACE ,(E‘gh th) DU KE OF BEAU FORT ,

F . GALE , e tc . W ith 13 P lates and 5 2 I l lus MOWBR’W MORRIS W Ith Contribut itrations in the Text .

the EARL OF SUFFOLK AN D BERK

Rev . E . W . L . DAVIE S , G . H . LON

C YCLIN G' By the EARL OF ALBE" etc . W ith 5 P lates and 54 I llus tratMARLE and G . LACY HILLIE R . W ith 19 the Text .

Plates and 44 I l lus trati ons in the Text .

MOUN TA IN E E R /N G . ByDAN CI N G. By Mrs . LILLY GROVE , DENT . W ith Contributi ons by the

W ith C ontributi ons by M is s Hon . J . BRYCE , M .P . , Sir MARTIN CoMIDDLETON , The Hon . Mrs . ARMYTAGE ,

D . W . FRE SHF IELD , C . E . MATTHEW

etc . W ith Mus ical Examples , and 38 Ful l W ith 13 P lates and 91 I l lus trat i onspage Pl ates and 93 I l lus trati ons in the Text . Text .

Sport and Pastime— continued.

THE BADM INTON L IBRARY— continued .

Edited by H I S GRACE THE (E IGHTH ) DUKE OF BEAUFORT , K .G .,

and A . E . T . WATSON .

C omplete in 29 Vo lumes . C rown 8vo. , C loth , Pr ice 65 . net each Vo l ume,or

each, half-bound in Leather, w ith g i lt top .

P OE TE Y OF SPOR T (THE ) . l SKA TI N G , C UE LIN G , TOSe lected by H EDLE Y PE E K . W ith aChapter on C las s ical A l lu s i ons to Sport byAN DREW LAN G

,and a Spec ia l Preface to

the BADM I NTON LI BRARY by A . E . T .

WATSON . W ith 3 2 P lates and 7 4 I l lus trati ons in the Text .

RA CIN G AN D STE EPLE -CHA SI N G . By the EARL OF SU FFOLK AN D

BE RKSHIRE , W . G . CRAVE N , the Hon . F .

LAWLEY , ARTHUR COVE N TRY , and A . E . T .

WATSON . W ith Frontis piece and 56 I l l ustrations in the Text .

RI D I N G AN D P OLO . By C apta inROBE RT W EIR , J . MORAY BROW N

, T . F .

DALE , THE LATE DUKE OF BEAU FORT,THE

EARL OF SUFFOLK AN D BE RKSHIRE , etc .

W i th 18 P lates and 41 I llusts . in the Text.

ROWI N G . By R. P . P . ROWE and

C . M . PITMAN . W i th Chapters on Steeringby C . P . SEROCOLD and F . C . BEGG ; Met

ropol itan Rowing by S . LE BLAN C SMITHand on PUNTIN G by P . W . SQUIRE . W ith7 5 I l lus trat ions .

SE A F I SH I N G. By JOHN BICKERDYKE

, Sir H . W . GORE -BOOTH , ALFRED

C . HARMSWORTH , and W . SEN IOR . W ith 22

Ful l-page P lates and 17 5 I llus ts . in the Text .

Vol . I . FIELD AN D COVERT. By LORDWALSIN GHAM and Sir RALPH PAYN E

GALLWEY ,Bar t . W ith C ontributions by

the Hon . GERALD LASCE LLE S and A . J .

STUART-WORTLEY . W ith 11 Plates and95 I l lus trati ons in the Text .

Vol . I I . MOOR AN D MARSH . ByLORDWALSIN GHAM and SirRALPH PAYN E

GALLWEY ,Bart. W ith C ontribut ions by

LORD LOVAT and Lord CHARLE S LE N NoxKERR . W ith 8 P lates and 5 7 I l lus trati on sin the Text .

TE N N ]S ,

GAN I N G . By J . M . HEATHCOTE ,

TEBBUTT,T . MAXWELL WITHAM

JOHN KE RR , ORMON D HAKE , H E

BUCK , etc . W i th 12 P lates and 27trations in the Text .

S WI NI I II I N G . By ARCH IBALD

CLAIR andWILLIAM HEN RY,Hon. Sec

L ife-Saving Soc iety . W ith 13 P latesI l lus trati ons in the Text .

LA WN TERA CKE TS AN D F I VES . By J .

C . G . HEATHCOTE , E . O . PLEYDEL

VE RI E,andA . C .A IN GE R . W ith Contri

by the Hon . A . LYTTELTON , W . C .

SHALL,M is s L . DOD , etc . W ith 12 Pla

67 I l lus trat ions in the Text .

Vol . I . CRU ISING , CON STRUC

OF YACHTS , YACHT RA

RULES , F ITTIN G -OUT , etc .

EDWARD THE E

PEMBROKE , LORD BRASSEY , K .C .

E . SETH-SMITH , C .B. , G . L . WATS

T . PRITCHETT , E . F . KN IGHT , etc .

2 1 P lates and 93 I l lus trati onsText .

Vol . I I . YACHT CLUBS , YA

IN G IN AMERICA AN D

COLON IES , YACHT RACIN G

By R . T . PRITCHETT , THE MARQDUFFERIN AN D AVA , K .P . , THE E

ON SLow,JAME S MCFE RRAN , etc .

35 P lates and 160 I l lus trat i onsText .

FUR ,FEATHER , AN D FIN SER IES .

Ed ited by A . E . T . WATSON .

Crown 8vo. ,price 5 5 . each Volume , c l oth .

The Volumes a re a lso i ssued ha lf-bound in Lea ther , wi th g i lt top , pr ice 7 5 . 6d . net

THE PAR TRID GE . N atura l H istory

, by the Rev . H . A . MACPHE RSON '

Shooting , by A . J . STUART -W ORTLEY,

Cookery , by GEORGE SAIN TSBURY . W i th11 I l lus trat i ons and vari ous D iagrams in

the Text . Crown 8vo . , 5 5 .

0

THE GROUSE . N atu ra l H i s tothe Rev . H . A . MACPHE RSON ; Shby A . J . STUART-W ORTLEY ; CookeGEORGE SAIN TSBURY . W ith 13 I llust iand var iou s D iagrams in the Text.8vo. , 5 s .

14 MESSRS . LONGMAN S CO .

’

S STAN DARD AN D GEN ERAL WORKS .

Spor t and Past ime— continued.

Lang .— A N GL IN G SKE TCHE S . By Modern Bridg e .

AN DREW LAN G . W i th 20 I l lu strat ions . a Reprint ofthe Laws ofBridg e , as a

Crown 8vo . , 3s . 6d . by the Port land and Turf C lubs .

Li llie (ARTHUR ) . 33 °

CR OQ UE T : its H i s tory , Ru les and Park .— TH E GAM E OF GOLF .

Secrets . W ith 4 Ful l -page I l lus trations , WILLIAM PARK , J un .,Champion

15 I l l us trat i ons in the Text , and 27 Dia 1887-89 . W ith 17 P lates and 26 11

grams . Crown 8vo. , 65 ,ti ons in the Text . Crown 8vo. , 7 s . 6

CR OQUE T UP TO D A TE . Conta in Payne_Ga llwey (S ir RALPH ,E

ing Fhe Ideas and TeaCh lfl g s Of the LE TTE RS TO YO UN G SH OOTE RSLead ing P layers and Champ i ons . W i th

Series ) . On the Choice and use Oi(

C OHtfl bU t lonS by the Hon . H '

W ith 41 I l l u strat ions . Crown 8vo. ,N E E DHAM , C . D . LOCOCK , etc . W ith 19L Y SI l lus trations (15 Portraits ), and numerous E TTE RS TO O UN GSH OO TE RS< f

D iag rams . 8v0 105 , 6d . net .Ser ies ) . On the Producti on , Presen

L k S S band Ki l l ing Of Game . W ith D ire

OCOC 10 5 A N D CRE W;

emg in Shoot ing W ood-P igeons and BreN otes on the Theory and Pract i ce of the in Retrievers . W i th Portrait an

Game Q f Bl ll lafds BY C D LOCOCK ° I l lustrati ons . Crown 8vo . , 1z s . 6d .

W i th D iag rams . Crown 8vo . , 5 5 . net .LE TTE RS YO UN G SH OO

Longman .— CH ESS OPE N IN GS . By (Th ird Series .) Compri s ing a

FRE DE RICK W . LON GMAN . N atural H i s tory of the W i ldfowlMackenz ie .

— N O TES FOR H UN TIN G are Rare or Common to the

I s lands , with complete directioM EN . By Captain CORTLAN DT GORDONShoot ing W i ldfowl on the CoasMACKE N ZIE . 8 . 6C rown V0 2 5 d ne tInland . W i th 200 I l lu s trati ons .

Madden.—THE D IAR Y OF M A S TER 8vo.

,18s .

WILLIAM S ILEN CE a Study OfShakes peareand of E l i zabethan Sport . By the Right Pom— TH E THE OR Y OF THE M O

Hon . D . H . MADDE N, V ice-Chance l l or ofthe SCIEN TIFIC GAM E OF WH /ST ° BYW I

Un ivers ity ofDub l in . 8vo. , i 6s .

POLE , F-R-S FCP 8V0-t 2 5 net.

Maskelyne .

— SH A R I! S A N D FLA TS : a P roctor.— H OW TO P LA Y VVIC omplete Reve lat i on of the Secrets of WITH THE LA WS AND E TIOUE T

Cheat ing at Games ofChance and Sk i l l . By WH IS T. By RICHARD A . PROCTOR .

JOHN N E VIL MASKELYN E,of the Egypt ian 8vo .

, 3s . net .

Hal l . W ith 62 I l lus trat i ons . Crown 8vo . , 6s .

Ronalds — TH E FLY-F ISHE R SM 1113 15 . THE I/VILD FOWLER [ IV M OLOGY. By ALFRED RON ALDS . WS COTLAN D . By JOH N GU I LLE MILLAIS , coloured P lates . 8vo.

, 145 ,

e tc. W ith a Front i spiece in Photog ravure by Sir J . E . MILLAIS

,Bart. , SCIOUS .

— SP OR T A N D TRA VE L ,

8 Photog ravure Plates , 2 C ol oured P lates and AND WE S T. By FRE D E RICK COUR5 0 I l l us trati ons from the Au thor’s Drawing s SELOU S . W ith 18 P lates and 35 I lland from Photog raph s . Roya l 4to . , 305 . net . t ions in the Text . Medium 8vo. , 125 . 6

Mental , Mora l, and Pol i tical Philosophy .

LOGI C , RHE TORI C , PSYCHOLOGY,& C .

Abbott — THE E LEM EN TS OF LOGIC. Bacon.

(FRAN C I S ) .By T K ABBOTT B-D . 12m0 35 COM P LE TE WORK S . Ed i ted by

Aristotle ,ELLIS , JAME S SPEDD IN G and

THE E TH I CS : Greek Text,I l lu s trated HEAT“ 7 VO15

; £13 I

d3f° 6d '

with E s say and N otes . By Sir ALEXANLE TTERS AN D L IFE ,

me.

11 mg 3 *

OE R GRAN T , Bart . 2 vol s . 8vo . , 32s .

0003 5101131 Work s . Ed i ted by JAN I N TR OD UCTI ON TO AR IS TOTLE ’

SSPEDD‘N G ' Tw ig

!;2m "

E TH ICS .. Books I .-IV . (Book X . c . v i . -i x . TH E E SSA YS W i t “notatIOHS

in an Append ix) . W ith a cont inuous RICHARD WHATELY , D .D . 8vo. , 10

Analys i s and N otes . By the Rev . E . TH E E SSA YS W i th N otes . BMOORE , D .D . Crown 8v0 . 105 . 6d . STORR and C . H . GIBSON . Cr. 8vo, 3


’


Menta l , Mora l and Pol i t i ca l Ph i losophy— continue

LOGI C ,RHE TORI C

,PSYCHOLOGY

,é -C .

Bacon (FRAN C l s )— Continued . Hodg son (SHADWOR '

I H H“)THE E SSA YS : w ith Introduct ion,

THY/5 A N D SPA CE : A MetaphyN otes , and Index . By E .A . ABBOTT , D .D .

E5 5 3 )“ 8vo. , 165

z Vols . The Text and l ndex TH E TH E OR Y OF PRAC TICEonly , without Introducti on and N otes , in l Eth ical Inquiry . 2 vo ls . 8vo . , 243 .

One Volume . Fcp . 8vo. , THE PH ILOS OPH Y R E FLEC

2 vol s . 8vo . , 2 I s .

8 31“ (ALEXAN DER) THE M E TAPH YS IC OF E XPE R I E

D ISSER TA TION S ON LEA D IN G PH ILO Book I . General Analys is ofExperiSOPHICA L TOPICS : be ing Artic les repr inted Book I I Pos it ive Sc ience ; Bookfrom M ind ”

. [I n the press .Analys i s of Consc ious Acti on ; Boo

M E N TAL AN D M ORAL SCIE N CE 0

. a The Real Un iverse . 4 vol s . 8vo . , 36.

Compendium of Psychology and E th ics .Hume — THE PH IL OS OPH ICA L W

Crown 8vo. , 105 . 6d . OF DA VID H UME . Ed i ted by T . H . G

Or separate ly , and T . H . GROSE . 4 vol s . 8vo. , 28 :

Part I . P S YCHOLOGY A ND H IS TORY OF separate ly.E SSAYS 2 vol s . 145 . TRE

PHILOSOPH Y. C rown 8vo. , os . 6d .OF H UMAN N ATU RE . 2 vo l s . 143 .

Part I I . THEORYOF E TH ICS AN D E TH ICAL J ames .-TH E WILL TO B E LIE VE .

S VS TEMS o Crown 8V0-t 4s . 6d . Other E s says in Popu lar Ph i l os ophy .

LOGIC . Pa rt I . D ED UCTION . Cr. 8vo.,

WILLIAM JAME S , M .D . , LL .D ., etc . C

45 . Part I I . I NDUCTION . C r . 8vo .

,6s . 6d .

8V°w 7 5 ' 6d '

J ustinian . TH E [N S TI TUTESSEN SE S A N D

yusmwAN : Lat in Text , ch iefly th

EM OTION S A N D TH E WILL . 8vo . , 15 5 , Hus chke , with Eng l i sh Introducti on ,

’

I

lat ion , N otes , and Summary . By THPRA CTICA L E SSA YS . Cr. 8vo.

, 2 5 .

C . SAN DARS ’M .A . 8vo . , 185 .

Bray. THE PH ILOS OPH Y OF N ECE SKant ( IMMAN UEL ) '

sm r : or, Law in M ind as in Matter. ByCR ITIQ UE OF PRA CTICA L REA

CHARLE S BRAY . Crown 8vo. , 5 5 .AN D OTHER WORKS ON THE 7 715 0

E TH ICS . Trans lated by T . K . AB

C roz ier (J oHN B .D . W ith Memoir . 8vo. , 12 5 . 6d

F UN DAM EN TAL PR IN C IP LE S OF

ME TAPHYSIC OF E TH ICS . Trans lat

T . K . ABBOTT , B. D . Crown bvo, 3

I N TR OD UC TION TO LOGIC , A N D

E SSA Y ON THE M IS TAKEN SUBTIL

CIVILISA TION A N D PROGRE SS be ingthe Outl ines ofa N ew Sys tem ofPol it ical

,

Rel ig i ous and Soc ial Ph i l osophy . 8vo . , I 4s .

H IS TOR Y OF I N TE LLE C TUAL D E VEL

0PMEN T : 0n theLines ofModernEvolution . THE FOUR FIGURES . Trans l atedii

I 4S ~

t'

K . ABBOTT . 8vo . , 6s0 l

Vol . I I I . 8

’

v5te

fgs’

ia

6izn

K elly‘_ GOVERN MEN T OR H 0

E VOLUTION . By EDMON D KELLY , l

DaVldSOll .-THE LOGIC OF D E F IN I F .G .S . Vol . 1. Jus tice . C rown 8vo . 7

TION , Exp lained and Appl ied . ByWILLIAM net . Vol . I I . Collect iwsm and Ind iwdu

L. DAVIDSON,M .A . Crown 8vo. ,

65 .C rown 8V0-t I OS 6d net

K i l l i c k .

—HAN DBOOK TO MGreen (THOMAs H ILL).— THE WORKS S YS TEM 01? Lowe , By Rev . A .

OF . Ed i ted by R . L . N ETTLESHIP . KILLICK , M .A . C rown 8vo ., 3s . 6d .

Vol s . I . and I I . Ph i l os oph ical Work s . 8vo. , Ladd (GEORGE TRUMBULL) .165 . each .

Vol . I I I . M isce l lan ies . W ith Index to the E LEM E N TS OF PH YS IOL OGICA Lthree Volumes , and Memoir . 8vo.

, 2 I s .

CHOLOGK 8vo . , 215 °

OUTL IN ES OF D ESCR IP TIVE P S I

LOGY : a Text-Book ofMental ScienCol leges and N ormal School s . 8vo .

OUTLIN ES OF PH YS IOLOGICALGumhill . THE M ORALS OF SUICIDE .

CHOLOGK 8v0 123

By the Rev . J . GU RN H ILL , B .A . C rown P R IM E R OF P S YCHOLOGY . Cr.

8vo. , 6s . 5 5 . 6d .

LECTURES ON TH E P R IN C IP LE S OF

POLITICAL OBLIGA TION . W ith Prefaceby BERNARD BOSAN QUET . 8vo. , 5 5 .



Mental , Mora l , and Pol iti ca l Phi losophy— Contz'

nue

Lecky.

—THE MAP OF L IFE : Con

duc t and Character. By W ILLIAM EDWARD

HARTPOLE LEC KY . Library Ed iti on ,8vo . ,

103 . 6d . Cab inet Edit i on , Crown 8vo ., 5 3 .

net .

Lutos lawski .— THE OR IGIN AN D

GROWTH OF PLA TO ’S LOGIC . W ith an

Account ofP lato ’

s Sty le and ofthe Ch rono .

l ogy of h is Wri ting s . By WIN CE N TYLUTOSLAW SKI. 8vo . , 2 I s .

M ax M ii llerTHE SCIEN CE OF TH OUGH T.

2 15 .

THE S I X SYS TEM S OF I N D IAN PH ILOSOPH Y. 8vo. , 185 .

THREE LE CTURE S ON THE VE DAN TAP HILOSOPHY. C rown 8vo . , 5 s .

M i l l (JOHN STUART ) .A SYS TEM OF LOGI C . C r. 8vo. , 3S . 6d .

ON L IBE RTY . C rown 8vo. ,15 . 4d .

CON S I D E RA TI ON S ON RE P R E SE N TA ~

TIVE GOVERN MEA T. Crown 8vo 2 s .

UTIL ITA R IA N ISM . 8vo . , 2 5 . 6d .

E XAM IN A TION OF S IR WILL I A MH AM ILTON

’

S PH ILOSOPHY. 8vo .,165 .

N A TURE , THE UTIL ITY OF RE L IGION ,

AN D THEISM . Three E s says . 8vo., 5 3 .

M onc k . AN I N TR OD UCTI ON TO

LOGIC .

M .A . Crown 8vo . , 5 5 .

RiChmOIl d .

—THE M IN D OF A CH ILD .

By EN NIS RICHMON D ,Author of Boyhood

,

’

and ‘Through Boyhood to Manhood ’

.

C rown 8vo ., 3s . 6d . net .

8vo.,

Romanes — M IN D A N D M O TION AN D

M ON ISM . By GEORGE JOHN ROM AN E S,

LL .D . , P .R.S . Cr. 8vo., 4s . 6d .

Su l ly (JAME S ) .I HE H UM AN M IN D : a Text-book of1Psychology . 2 vol s . 8vo. , 2 15 .

OUTL IN E S OF P S YCH OL OGY . C rown8vo. , g s .

THE TE A CH ER’

S I I AN DBOOK OF P S YCHOLOGY. Crown 8vo . , 6s . 6d .

S T UD IE S O F CH IL D H O O D . 8vo. ,

105 . 6d .

Iiy WILLIAM H EN RY S . MON CK ,

Su lly (J AM E s ) —Continued .

CH ILDRE N ’S WA YS : be ing Sé lec

from the Author ’

s Stud ies ofCh i ldW ith 2 5 I l lus trati ons . Crown 8vo.

,

Sutherland . THE OR IGINGROWTH OF I HE MORAL I N S TIN CT.

ALEXAN DE R SUTH ERLAN D ,M .A . 2

8vo, 2 8s .

Swinburne. P ICTURE LOGI C .

A ttempt to Populari se the Se ienReas on ing . ByALFRE D JAME S SWIN EM .A . W ith 23 Woodcuts . Cr . 8vo. ,

Thomas . I N TUITIVE S UGGE SBy J . W . THOMAS ,

Au thor of‘Spirituin the N atural W orld

,

’etc . Crown

3S . 6d . net .

W ebb.— THE VE IL OF I S IS ; a E

of E s says on Idea l i sm . By THOMWEBB , LL. D . , Q .C . 8vo . , 105 . 6d .

W eber. —H IS TOR Y OF PH I LOSC

By ALFRED W E BE R , Profes sor in th

vers ity ofStrasburg . Trans lated byTHILLY , Ph .D . 8vo. , 16s .

W hately (AR CHBI SHOP) .BA CON ’

S E SSA YS . W ith Annota i8vo .

, 10s . 6d.

E LEM E N TS OF LOGIC . C r. 8vo. , 4E LEM EN TS OF RHE TOR IC . Cr .

45 . 6d .

Ze l ler (D r. ED WARD) .TH E STOICS , E P IC UREA N S ,S CEP TICS . Trans lated by the Rev .

REICHEL , M .A . C rown 8vo. , 15 5 .

OUTL IN E S OF THE H I S TOR

GREEK PH ILOSOPHY. Trans latt

SARAH F . ALLEYN E and EVELYN Ar

M .A . ,LL .D . Crown 8vo . , 108 . 6

PLA TO AN D TH E OLD ER A CA L

Trans lated by SARAH F . ALLEYN

ALFRE D GOODWIN , B .A . Crown 8vcSOCRA TES AN D THE SOC

SCHOOLS . Trans l ated by the R

J . REICHEL , M .A . Crown 8vo . ,I

A R IS TOTLE AN D THE E ARL I ER

PA TE TICS . Trans lated by B. F . C .

TELLOE ,M .A . ,

and J . H . MUIRM .A . 2 vol s . Crown 8vo. , 24s .

STON YII UR ST PH I LOSOPH I CAL SE R IE S .

A M AN UAL OF P OL ITICAL E CON OM Y. M ORA L PH ILOS OPH Y (E TH ICSBy C . S . DEVAS , M .A . Crown 8vo. , 7 s . 6d .

P IRS T PR I N CIPLE S OF K N OWLED GE .

By JOH N RICKABY , S .J . Crown 8vo ., 5 5 .

GE N ERAL .ME TA PH YS ICS . By JOHNRIC KA BY , S .J . C rown 8vo. , 5 S .

LOGIC .

C rown 8vo. , 5 5 .

N A TURA L'

THE OLOGY .

By RICHARD F . CLARKE , S .J . P SYCH OL OGY .

N A TURAL LA W) . By JOSEPH RICKABCrown 8vo . , 5 5 .

By BER

BOEDDER , S .J . Crown 8vo. ,6s . 6d .

By M ICHAE L MA

S .J . , D .Litt . ,M .A . Cr. 8vo . ,

ME SSRS . LON GMAN S CO .

’


Evolution,Anthropology , &c.

dd (EDWARD ) .

E STOR Y OF CRE A TION : a P l a inAccount ofEvoluti on . W ith 7 7 I l lu s trations . Crown 8vo. , 3s . 6d .

PR IM E R OF E VOL UTION : be ing aPopular Abridg ed Ed ition of

‘The Story) f Creat ion ’

. W ith I l lus trat i ons . Fcp .

3vo .

,I S . 6d .

bock . THE OR IGIN OF C IVIL ISAN , and the Prim itive Cond ition ofMan .

Sir I . LUBBOCK , Bart . , M .P . (LORDBEURY) . W ith 5 P lates and 20 I l lus trans . 8vo 18s .

Romanes (GE ORGE J oa n) .

E S S A Y S .

MORGAN .

E d ited by C . LLOYDCrown 8vo . , 5 s . net .

D A RWIN , AN D A F TE R D ARWIN : an

E xpos it i on ofthe DarwinianTheory, and a

D i s cus s i on on Pos t-D arwinian Ques ti ons .

Part I . THE DARWIN IAN THEORY . W ithPortrait ofDarw in and 125 I l lus trations .

C rown 8vo. , 105 . 6d .

Part I I . POST-DARWINIAN QUE STION SHered ity and U t i l i ty. W ith Portrait ofthe Author and 5 I l lustrati ons . Cr. 8vo. ,

10s . 6d .

Part I I I . Pos t-Darwinian Ques ti onsI s olati on and Phys iol og ical Se lect ionCrown 8vo. , 5 5 .

A N E XAM IN A TION OF WE ISM A N N ;

I SM . Crown 8vo. , 6S .

The Sc ience of Re l ig ion ,&c .

four. TH E F O UN D A TI ON S OF

LIEF : be ing N otes Introductory to the

dy of Theology . By the Right Hon .

THUR JAM E S BALFOUR . E ighth andeaper Ed it i on , Revi s ed

,w ith a N ew

. roduction and Summary . Crown 8vo. ,

net.

ing-Gou ld .

— TH E OR IGIN A N D

VE LOPMEN T OF RELIGIOUS BELIEF.

the Rev . S . BARIN G-GOULD . 2 vol s .

own 8vo . , 3 s . 6d . each .

pbell.— RE L IGION I N GREEK LI

RA TURE . By the Rev . LEWIS CAM PBELL ,

A . , LL .D . , Emeri tus Profes s or ofGreek ,ivers ity ofS t. Andrews . 8vo. , 15 5 .

idson.— THE ISM , a s Grounded in

man N ature , H is torical ly and Cr it ical lyndled . Be ing the Burnett Lectures1892 and 1893 , de l ivered at Aberdeen.

W . L . DAVID SON , M .A . ,LL .D . 8vo. ,

15 s .

g (AN DREW ) .A GIC AN D REL IGION . 8vo. 103 . 6d .

7S TOM A N D M YTH : Stud ies ofEar ly U sag e and Bel ief.il lu s trati ons . Crown 8vo . , 35 . 6d .

YTH , R ITUA L, AN D REL IGION. 2

ol s . Crown 8vo., 7 s .

ODE RN M YTH OL OGY : a Rep l y to

Profes sor Max M i’

rl ler. 8vo. , 95 .

E M A K IN G OF REL IGION . Cr. 8voS . net.

W ith 15

Max M li llet (The R ig ht Hon . F ) .

CH IP S FR OM A GE RMAN IVORRSHOPVol . IV . E s s ays on Mythology and Fol kLore . Crown 8vo . , 5 5 .

THE S IX SYS TEM S OF I N D IA NPH ILOSOPHY. 8vo .

,18s .

CON TR IBUTION S TO THE SCIE N CE OF

M YTHOLOGY. 2 vol s . 8vo ., 3 25 .

THE OR IGIN A N D GR OWTH OF RELI

GION , a s i l lus trated by the Re l ig ion s of

Ind ia . The H ibbert Lectures , de l iveredat the Chapter House , Wes tmins terAbbey , in 1878 . Crown 8vo. , 5 s .

I N TR OD UCTI ON TO THE SCIE N CE OF

RELIGION : Four Lectures del ivered at theRoyal Inst itut i on . Crown 8voz

,.5 s

N A TURAL RE LIGION . The GifforchLectures , de l ivered before the Univers ityofG lasgow in 1888 . C rown 8vo . , 5 5 .

PH YS I CA L RE L IGION . The .G iffordILectures , de l ivered before the Univers ityofG lasgow In 1890 . Crown 8vo . , 5 5 .

AN THR OP OLOGICAL RE L IGION . The :

Gifiord Lectures , del ivered before the Univers ity ofG lasgow in 1891. C1. 8vo. , 5 5 .

THE OS OPH Y , OR P S YCH OLOGICA L RE

LIGION . The G ifford Lectures , de l iveredibefore the Un ivers ity ofGlasgow in 1892 .

Crown 8vo. , 5 5 .

THREE LE CTURE S ON THE VE DA‘

N TA

PH ILOSOPHY, de l ivered at the RoyalInst itut ion in March ,

1894 . Cr . 8vo. , 5 s .

LAS T E SSA YS . Second SeriesE s says on the Sc ience of Re l ig ion.

Crown 8vo. , 5 5 .


’

S STAN DARD AN D GEN ERAL WORK

Class ical Li terature , Trans lat ions , &c .

A bbott .— HELLEN ICA . A Co l lect ionof E s says on Greek Poetry , Ph i losophy ,H i s tory , and Re l ig ion . Ed ited by EVELYNABBOTT , M .A . , LL.D . C rown 8vo. , 7 s . 6d .

E s chylus .— E UM EN IDES OF {E SCH Y

LUS . W i th Me trical Eng l i sh Trans lati on .

By J . F . DAVIES . 8vo. , 7 s .

Aristophanes . THE A CHARN IA N S

OF ARIS TOPHANES , trans lated into Eng l ishVerse . By R. Y . TYRRELL . C rown 8vo .

,1s .

Becker (W . Trans l ated by the.Rev . F. METCALFE , B.D .

G ALL US .

‘

or, Roman Scenes in theT ime ofAugus tus . W ith N otes and Exc ursuses . W ith 26 I l l us trati ons . C rown8vo. , 3s . 6d .

C HAR ICLES : o r, I l lus trat ion s of the

Pr ivate L ife of the Anc ient Greeks .

W ith N otes and Excursu ses . W ith 26

rI llus trations . C rown 8vo . , 3 s . 6d .

Campbel l .— REL IGION IN GRE E R L I

TERA TL'

RE . By .the Rev . LEWIS CAMPBE LL ,

M .A . , LL .D . , Emeritus Profcs sor of Greek ,Un ivers ity ofSt . And rews . 8vo. , 15 3 .

C icero.— C ICE R O ’S CORRESP ON DEN CE .

By R . Y. TYRRE LI . . Vol s . I . , I I . , I I I . , 8vo.,

e ach I 2s . Vol . IV . ,155 . Vol . V . , 145 .

Vol . V I . , 12 5 . Vol . V I I . Index , 7 5 . 6d .

Harvard S tudies in C lassicalPh ilolo y . Ed ited by a C ommittee ofthe

C las s ica Ins tructors ofHarvard Un ivers ity .

Vol s . XI . and XIL 1900 and 1901. 8vo.,

6 5 . 6d . net each .

H ime.— LUCIAN , THE SYR IA N SA

TIRIS T. By L ieut .—Col . H E N RY W . L . HIME

,

( late) Royal Ar ti l lery . 8vo . , 5 5 . net .

Homer.THE [ L IAD OF H OM ER . Free l yrendered int o Eng l ish Prose for the us e of

t hose who c annot read the orig inal . BySAMUEL BU TLE R. Crown 8vo. , 7 s . 6d .

THE OD YSSE Y . Rendered into Engl i sh Pros e for the use ofthos e who cannotread the orig inal . By SAMUEL BUTLE R .

W i th 4 Maps and 7 I l l us trat i ons . 8vo.,

7 S . 6d .

THE OD YSSE Y OF H OM E R . Doneinto Engl ish Vers e .

RI S . Crown 8vo. ,65 .

By W ILLIAM MO R

H orace .

— THE WORKS OF H ORA CE ,

RENDERED IN TO E N GLISH PROSE . W ith

Lucan . TH E PHA RSALIA OF I

Trans lated into Blank Verse .

EDWARD RIDLEY. 8vo. , 14s .

Mackall .— SELE CT E P IGRAMSTHE GREEK AN THOLOGY. By J . V'

KAIL . Ed ited w ith -a Rev is ed Texducti on , Trans lati on , and N o tes . 8

Og i lvie .

—H ORA E LA TIN AEin Synonyms and Syntax . By 1

ROBERT OGILVIE,M .A . , LL .D .

,H . l

Ins pector of School s for Scotland .

by ALEXAN DE R SOUTE R , M .A .

Memoir by JOS E PH OGILVIE , M .A .

8vo .,12 5 . 0d . ne t .

Rich — A D ICTION A R Y OF R OM

GREEK AN TIQUITIES .

W ith 2000 Woodcuts .

By A . RIC

Crown 8V0

Sophoc les — Trans l ated into EVers e . By ROBE RT WH ITELAw.

As s is tant Mas ter in Rugby School .8s . 6d .

Tyrrel l . D UBL IN TRA N SLIN TO GREEK AN D LA TIN VERSE .

by R. Y . TYRRELL . 8vo. , 65 .

V irg il .TH E P OEM S OF VIRGIL . Tra

into Eng l ish Prose by JOHN CON

Crown 8vo. , OS .

THE z fi N E /D OF VIRGIL . Trainto Eng l ish Verse by JOHN CON

Crown 8vo. , 65 .

THE {E N E /BS OF VIRGIL . D0

Eng l ish Verse . By WILLIAMCrown 8vo. , 65 .

TH E E N E /D OF VIRGIL , free lyl ated into Eng l ish Blank VersW . J . THORN HILL . C rown 8vo .

,

TH E {f N E ID OF VIRGIL . Tra

into Eng l i sh Verse by JAME S RHcBooks I .

-V I . Crown 8vo . , 5 s .

Book s VI I .-X I I . C rown 8vo . , 5 s ,

THE E CL OGUES AN D GEORGVIRGIL. Trans lated into Eng l i s

'

by J . W . MAC KA I L , Fe l l ow of

C ol leg e , Oxford . 16m0 . , 5 3 .

Life , Introduct i on and N otes . ByWILLIAM W i lkins .

— THE GR OWTH 0

C OUTTS , M .A . C rown 8vo. , 5 s . net . H OMERIC POEMS . ByG . W ILKIN S .

2 0 MESSRS . LON GMAN S CO .


Poetry and

A rnold . THE L IGH T OF THE WORLD :

or, The Great Consummat ion . By S ir

EDWIN ARN OLD . W ith 14 I l lus trat ionsafter HOLMAN H UN T . Crown 8vo. , 5 5 . net .

Be ll (MR S . H UGH ) .

CHAM BE R COM ED IE S a Co l lect ionofP lays and Monologues for the DrawingRoom . C rown 8vo . , 5 5 . net.

FA IR Y TA LE P LA YS , A N D

'

H OW TO

ACT THEM . W ith 91 D iag rams and 5 2

I l lustrat i ons . Crown 8vo ., 35 . net .

R UM P E LS TIL TZK IN .

‘ a Fa i ry P l ay inF ive Scenes (Characters , 7 Male ; 1 Female) . From ‘Fairy Tale Plays andHow to Act Them W i th I l lus trati ons ,D Iagrams and Mu s ic . C r . 8vo . , s ewed , 6d .

Bird .

— RON ALD ’

S FARE WE LL ,and

other Verses . By GEORGE BIRD, M .A .

,

Vicar of Bradwe l l , Derbysh ire . Fcp . 8vo . ,

4s . 6d . net .

GOCthe .

— THE FIRS T PA R T OF THE

TRA GED Y OF FA US T IN E N GLISH . ByTHos . E . WE BB , LL D . . some t ime Fe l l owof Trini ty C ol leg e , Profes s or of M oralPh i l osophy in the Univers ity of Dubl in

,

etc . N ew and Cheaper Ed iti on , with THED EA TH OF FA US T, from the Second Part .

Crown 8vo. , 65 .

Ing elow (J EAN ) .

P OE TICAL WOR K S . Comp lete inOne Volume . Crown 8vo . , 65 . net .

LYR ICALA N D OTHER P OEM S . Se lected from the Wr iting s of JEAN IN GELow.

Fcp . 8vo ., 2 5 . 6d . c l oth plain

, 3s . c loth g i lt .

Lang (AN DREW) .GRA SS OF P ARN A SS US . Fcp . 8vo. ,

23 . 6d . net .

TH E BL UE P OE TR Y B OOK . E d i tedby AN DREW LAN G . W ith 100 I l lus trati ons .

Crown 8vo . , 65 .

Lecky.

— P OEM S . By the R ig ht Hon .

W . E . H . LE CKY . Fcp . 8vo. , 5 5 .

Lytton (THE EARL OF) , (OWE NM EREDITH ) .TH E IVA N D ERER . Cr. 8vo.

, 10s . 6d .

L UCILE . Crown 8vo. , 105 . 6d .

SELE C TE D P OEM S . Cr. 8vo. , 105 . 6d .

ua re

the Drama .

Macau lay.

— LA YS OFAN CIEN T

WITH ‘I VRY’A N D THE ARMADA

Lord MACAULAY .

I l l ustrated by G . SCHARF . Fcp . 4to. ,

Bij ou E

18mo. , 2 s . 6d . g i l t top .

Popular E

Fcp . 4to. , 6d . sewed , I S . c l oth .

I l lus trated by J . R. W EGU ELI N .

8vo . , 33 . net .

Annotated Edit ion . Fcp . 8vo. , I S .

I S . 6d . c l oth .

MacDona ld — A B OOK OF S TR ITHE FORM OF THE D IARY OF A .

SOUL : Poems . By GEORGE MAcD

LL .D . 18m0 . ,6 s .

M OOH .

— P OEMS OF LOVE A N D

By GEORGE WASHIN GTON MOON,

W i th Portra it . 16mo . ,2

Morris (W ILLIAM ) .POETICAL WORKS LIBRARY E

Complete in 11 volumes . Crowpr ice 5 3 . net each .

TH E E AR THL Y PA RA D IS E . 4Crown 8vo . , 5 5 . net each .

THE L IFE AN D D EA TH OF

Crown 8vo . , 5 S . net .

TH E D E FEN CE OF GUEN E VERother Poems , C rown 8vo . , 5 5 . net

TH E STOR Y OF SIGURD THE VOL

AN D THE FALL OF THE N IBLUN G

8vo . , 5 5 . net .

P OEM S BY THE I/VA Y , AN D LOE N OUGH . Crown 8vo . , 5 3 . net .

TH E OD YSSE Y OF H OM ER .

into Eng l ish Vers e . Crown 8vo . ,

THE {E N E /O S OF VIRGIL .

into Eng l ish Verse. C rown 8vo . ,

THE TALE OF BE OWULF , SOMK IN G OF THE FOLK OF THE WEDER

Trans lated by W ILLIAM MORRISJ . WYATT . C rown 8vo. , 5 5 . net .

Certain ofthe POETICAL WORKS mayhad in the fol l owing Ed it i ons

TH E E AR THL Y P ARAD ISE .

Popul ar Edition . 5 vol s . 12mo.

or 5 3 . each , so ld separate ly .

The same in Ten Parts , or

each ,s old separate ly .

Cheap Edit ion , in 1 vol . Crow65 . net.

P OEM S B Y THE WA Y. Sq8vo. , 65 .

a" For Mr. W i l l iam M orris ’s 0

Works , see pp . 23 , 30 and 32 .

2 2 MESSRS . LON GMAN S CO .


Fi ction,Humour

,&c .

— conti nued.

F owler (ED I TH H . ) Hag g ard (H . R ID ER) —continu

THE YO UN G P RE TE N DE RS . A S toryM R M E E SON

’

S WI LL W itof Ch i ld L ife. W ith 12 I l lus trations by

I lliI s trations Crown 8v0.

5 6dS ir PHILIP BURN E -JON E S , Bart . Crown ‘

I 3

8vo. , 65 . N A DA THE L IL Y . W i th 23 IIITH E P R OFE SS OR ’

S CH ILD REN . W i th t ion s . Crown 8VO 35 . 6d

I llus

gratio

gs by ETHEL KATE BU RGE SS .

SH E . W ith 32 I l lus trat ions . Crown v0 .

,5 .

8vo ., 3s . 6d .

F ranc is (M E .) SWALLO IV a Ta le ofthe Grea tF /A N DER

’

S FV/D O IV. C r. 8VO _, 65 .W ith 8 I l lu s trati ons . C rown 8vo

YE OM AN FLEETWOOD . Cr. 8vo. , 65 . TH E P E OP LE OF THE M IS T .

P A S TORALS OF D ORSE T. W i th 8 16 I l lustrati on s . Crown 8vo ., 3s . 6

I l lu s trati ons . Crown 8vo.,65 . TH E WI TCH

’

S H E AD . W itI ll t t

'

8 . 6d .

F roude .

— TH E TWO CH IE FS OF D UNus ra lons crow“ V0 3 5

BOY : an Iri sh Romance ofthe LastCentury .

BY JAME S A . FROUDE . C r . 8vo . , 3s . 6d .

Hag g ard and Lang °— THE W0

D E SIRE . By H . RIDE R HAGGAR

G urdon.

— M EM OR IE S A N D FA N CIE S éN DRE‘

g’ LAN G '

MW ith 2 7 Illus tr

Suffolk Ta les and other Stor ies ; F a iry rown VO ' I 3S °

Leg ends ; Poems ; M i s ce l laneous Artic les .

By the late LADY CAMILLA G URDON . C r .

Harte THE CARQ UHVEZ W8vo. , 5 5 .

By BRET HARTE . Crown 8vo. , 3s .

H ag g ard (H . R IDE R ) . H0p€.

— THE H EAR T OF P R I

A LLAN Q UA TE RM A IN . W i th 3105 5 “ ByAN THON Y HOPE ‘ WM“9tratIons . Crown 8vo.

, 3s . 6d .

I l lu strat i ons . Crown 8vo. , 3s . 6d .

ALLAN’

S WIFE . W ith 34 I l lus tra Howard (Lady MABE L) .tions . Crown 8vo.

, 3 s . 6d .

BE A TR ICE . W i th Front i s p iece andV ignette . Cr . 8vo .

, 3 s . 6d .

BLA CK H E A R T A N D WH ITE H EA R T,

TH E F AIL URE OF SUCCESS . C

AN D OTHER S TORIES . W ith 33 I l lustra 8V0 65 :

t ions . C rown 8vo . , 6s .

CLEOP A TRA . W ith 29 I l lu s trat i ons .

J erome °

_ SKE TCH§5 ”V [ A

li/ EA

Crown 8vo . , 3S . 6d .

BLUE AN D GREEN . y JEROME J E

THE UN D O IN G OF j OHN BRE WC rown 8vo . , 6s .

Author of ‘Three Men in a BoatCOL ON E L Q UAR I TCH , V. C . W i th Crown 8vo .

, 3s . 6d .

Fronti s piece and V ignette . Cr . 8vo . , 3s . 6d .

D A WN . W ith 16 I l lu s trat ions . Cr. J OYCC .

— OLD CEL TIC R OMA8vo . , 3 s . 6d . Twe lve ofthe mos t beautiful ofthe A

Iri sh Romantic Tales . Trans lated frcD R . THERN E . C rown 8vo . , 3S . 6d .

Gae l ic . By P. W . Joy ce , LL .D .

E R I C BR IGH TE YE S . W ith 5 1 I l lus 8vo ., 3s . 6d .

trations . Crown 8vo., 3s . 6d .

HEA R T OF THE WORLD . W i th I 5 Lang— A M ON K OF F IFE ; a

I l lus trat ions . C rown 8vo., 3 s . 6d . of the Days of Joan ofArc . By AN

j OA N H A S TE . W i th 20 I l lu s trat ions .

LAN G : W ith I 3 mUStfationS by SE

Crown 8vo 3s 6dIMAGE . Crown 8vo. , 3 S . 6d .

M A I WA’

S RE VE N GE . Cr. 8vo.

,15 . 6d .

Levett-YeatSLYSBE TH . W i th 26 I l lu s trat ion s .

Crown 8m TH E CH E VA L IE R D’

A URIA C . C

8 o. , 3 . 6d .

M ON TEZ UM A ’

S D A UGH TER . W Ith 24V 3


’


Fict ion ,Humour , &c .

— Continued .

Lya l l (EDN A) .

THE A UTOBIOGRAPH Y OF A SLAN DER .

Fcp . 8vo. , sewed .

Presentation Ed it ion . W ith 20 I l l us trat ions by LAN C ELOT SPE ED . Crown8vo. ,

2 s . 6d . net .

THE A UTOBIOGRA PH Y OF A TR UTH .

Fcp . 8vo .,

s ewed ; 15 . 6d .,c l oth .

D ORE EN . The Story of a S ing er .

Crown 8vo . , 6s .

WA YFAR IN G M EN . C rown 8vo. , 6S .I

H OPE THE HERM IT a Rom ance of

Borrowdale . C rown 8vo . , 6S .

Marchmont.— [N THE N AME OF A

WOM AN : a Romance . By ARTHUR W .

MARCHMON T . W ith 8 I l lus trat i on s . C rown8vo .

,6s .

Mas on and Lang .— PARSON K E LL Y .

By A . E . W . MASON and AN DREW LAN G .

Crown 8vo. , 65 .

Max Mul ler . D E UTSCHE LIEBE(GERMAN LOVE ) : Fragments from the

Papers of an A l ien . Col lec ted by F . MAx

MULLER . Trans lated from the German byG . A . M . C rown 8vo . , 5 s .

Me lvi lle (G . J . WHYTE ) .

The G lad iators .

The Interpreter.

Good for N oth ing . D igby Grand .

The Queen ’

s Mar ies . General Bounce .

Crown 8vo. , 1s . 6d . each .

Holmby House .

Kate Coventry.

Morris (W ILLIAM )— contimted .

THE R OO TS OF TH E M O UN '

where in is told s omewhat of thethe Men of Burgda le , the ir Fr iendN e ighbours , the ir Foemen

,an

Fe l l ows -ih -Arms . W ritten in Pr

Verse . Square crown 8vo . , 8s .

A TALE OF THE H OUSE OI

WOLFIN GS , and al l the KindredsMark . Wr itten in Prose and

Square crown 8vo . , 6s .

A D REAM OF BALL , I

K IN G’

S LESSON . 12mo.,I S . 6d .

N E WS FR OM N OWHE RE ; O I

Epoch of Res t . Be ing s ome C

from an U topian Romance . For

13 . 6d .

THE S TOR Y OF GRE TTIR THE STrans l ated from the Ice landic byMAGNUSSON and WILLIAM MORRI8vo. , 5 5 . net .

THREE N OR THERN LOVE S T.

AN D O THER TA LES . Trans lated fiIce land ic by E IR ixR MAGNUS St

WILLIAM MORRIS . Crown 8vo . ,

For M r. W i l l iam Morris ’

s 0

Works , s ee pp . 20 , 30 and 3 2 .

N ewman (CARD I N AL) .LOSS A N D GA IN : The Stori

Convert . Crown 8VO . Cabinet63 . Popular Ed it ion , 3 5 . 6d .

CALL IS TA : A Ta le of the

Century . Crown 8vo . CabinetPopul ar Edit i on , 35 . 6d .

Merriman .— FLO TSAM : A Story of Ph i l lipp s-W ol ley.

the Indian Mut iny. By HEN RY SETONME RRIMAN . W ith Front i spiece and V ignette by H . G . MAS S EY . C r. 8vo . , 3s . 6d .

Morris (W ILLIAM ) .

THE S UN DER /N C FLOOD .

7 s . 6d .

THE WA TER OF THE WON DROUS

I SLES . Crown 8vo. , 7 s . 6d .

TH E WE LL A T THE WORLD ’

S E N D .

2 vol s . 8vo . , 285 .

THE W'O OD BE YON D THE WORLD .

C rown 8VO, 65 . net .

THE S TOR Y OF THE GL ITTER IN GPLA IN , wh ich has been al so cal led TheLand of the L iving Men , or The Acre of

Cr. 8vo. ,

ofthe Lone Mountain . ByC . PH I

W OLLEY . W ith 13 I l l us trat ions .

8vo. , 3s . 6d .

Raymond — Two M E N 0’

MBy WALTE R RAYMON D . C rown 8vc

R id ley.

— AN N E M A LVIVAR IN G.

ALIC E RIDLEY , Author of ‘The S

A l ine ’

. C rown 8vo. ,6s .

Sewel l (ELIZABE THA G l impse of the W orld. Amy Her

Laneton Pars onage . C leve Hal

Margaret Perc ival . Gert rude .

Katharine Ashton . Home Lil

The Earl ’ s Daughter After LifeThe Experience ofL ife Ursula .

Cr. 8vo . , I s .

'

6d . each C l oth plain.

Fiction , Humour , &c .

— continued.

S omervi lle (E . (E . ) and ROSS lW a lfOI‘d (L . B .)— continuea[.(MARTIN ) .SOM E E XP E R IE N CE S OF A N I R ISHR .M . W ith 31 I l lustrat i ons by E . ( E .

SOM E RVILLE . C rown 8vo ., 63 .

THE RE AL CHARLO TTE .

8vo . , 33 . 6d .

THE S IL VE R FOX . Cr. 8vo., 33 . 6d .

C rown

S tevenson (ROBERT LOU IS ) .THE S TRA N GE CA SE OF D R . j E K YLLAN D MR . HYDE . Fcp . 8vo .

,13 . sewed .

13 . 6d . C l oth .

THE STRAN GE CA SE OF D R .

yEKYLL A N D M R . H YDE ; WITH OTHERFABLES . Crown 8vo . , 33 . 6d .

M ORE N E W A RA B IAN N IGH TS THED YN AM ITER. By ROBE RT LOUIS STEVE NSON and FAN N Y VAN DE G RIFT STE VE NSON . Crown 8vo. , 33 . 6d .

TH E WR ON G BOX .

LOUIS STEVE N SON and LLOYD OSBOU RN E .

C rown 8vo . , 33 . 6d .

By ROBERT

TH E B ABY’

S GRA N DM OTHER .

8vo . , 23 . 6d .

CO US IN S . Crown 8vo.,2 3 . 6d .

TROUBLE SOM E D A UGH TERS .

8vo . , 23 . 6d .

P A UL IN E . Crown 8vo .

, 23 . 6d

D J CK N E THE RBY . C r. 8vo. , 2

TH E H IS TOR Y OF A WEE K .

8V0 . 23 . 6d .

A STIFF -N E CK E D GEN E RA TION .

8vo . 2 3 . 6d .

NA N ,and other Stories . Cr.

23 . 6d .

TH E M ISCH IE F OF M ON ICA .

8vo. , 23 . 6d .

THE ON E GOOD GUE S T. Cr.

23 . 6d .

PL O UGHE D ,

’and

Crown 8vo . , 2 3 . 6d .

THE M A TCHM A KER . Cr. 8vo. ,

other St

‘

S uttner.— LA Y D OWN YO UR ARM S W ard — ON E P 001? SCR UP LE(D ie Wafi

'

en N ieder ) The AutobiographyofMartha von T i l l ing . By BERTHA VON

SUTTN E R . Trans lated by T . HOLME S .

Cr . 8vo ., 13 . 6d .

'

Swan.

— BA LLA S T.

C rown 8vo . , 63 .

Trol lop e (AN THON Y) .

TH E WA RDE N . Cr. 8vo. ,13 . 6d .

BA RCH E S TE R TOWERS .

W a lford (L .

ON E OF OURSE L VE S . C r. 8vo. , 63 .

THE I N TR UD ERS . Crown 8vo. , 2 3 . 6d .

LE DD Y M ARGE T. Crown 8vo.,2 3 . 6d .

I VA K ILDARE : a Matr imon ia l Problem . C rown 8vo. ,

2 3 . 6d .

L i fe.M R . SM ITH : a Part of h isCrown 8vo. , 23 . 6d .

By MYRA SWAN .

Popular Sc ienceEButler .

-OUR H O USEHOLD I N SE CTS .

An Account of the Insect-Pes ts found in

Dwe l l ing -H ouses . By EDWARD A . BUTLE R ,

B.A . , E .Sc . W i th 113 I l lus trat ions . Crown 8vo. , 35 . 6d.

;FurneauxTHE OUTD OOR WORLD ; or TheYoung Col lector’ s Handbook . W ith 18

P lates (16 ofwh ich are col oured) , and 549I l l ustrat i ons in the Text. C rown 8vo . ,

g i lt edg es , 63 . net.

M rs . WILFRID WARD . Crown 8vo. ,

W est. E DM UN D FULLE S TONThe Fam i ly Evi l Gen ius . By B . B .

Author of ‘Half Hours w ith the l)

aires , ’ etc . Crown 8vo . , 63 .

W eyman (STAN LEY) .THE H O USE OF THE WOLF .

Front ispiece and V ignette . Crow33 . 6d .

A GE N TLEMA N OF FRAN CE .

Frontispiece and V ignette . Cr. 8

THE RE D COCKADE . W ith F1piece and V ignette . Crown 8vo .

,

SHRE WSBUR Y. W i th 24 I llt i ons by CLAUDE A . SHE PPE RSON8vo. , 63 .

SOPH IA . W ith Frontis p iece. C8vo . , 63 .

(Natural History,Furneaux (W . )— continued .

B UTTER FL I E S AN D M OTH S (BriW ith 12 coloured P lates and 241

trations In the Text . Crown 8v

edg es , 63 . net.

LIFE IN P ON D S A N D STRW ith 8 coloured P lates and 331 I)t ions in the Text . Crown 8vc

edges , 63 . net.

Ch i ldren’

s Book s .

Adelborg .

— CLEAN PE TE R AN D THE Lang (AN DREW) -ED I TED BY— c

CHILDREN OF GRUEBYLEA . By OTTILIA THE YE LL OW FA I R Y B OOK .

ADE LBORG . Trans la ted from the Swed i sh

by Mrs . G RAHAM W ALL/( S , W i th 23104 I l lu strati ons . C r. 8vo . , g i lt edg

Coloured Plates . Ob l ong 4to.,boards , TH E P IN K FA IR Y B OOK . W l t

3 3 . 6d . net . I l lustrations . Crown 8vo. , g i lt edgBrown.

— THE B OOK OF SA IN TS A N DTHE E L I/E P OE TR Y BOOK

;W i t

FRIEN DLY BEA S TS . By ABBIE FARWELL I l l us trat i ons . Crown 8V0-i g i l t edg eBROWN . W ith 8 I l lus trati ons by FAN N Y Y . TH E TR UE STOR Y B OOK . W itCORY C rown 8V0 45 » 6d net . I l lus trat ions . Crown 8vo .

, g i lt edgBuckland .

— YWOL I TTLEB UN A IVA YS .THE RED TIFUE S TORY B OQ K

Adapted from the French of LOUIS DE s l oo I llustrat loms Cr. 8vo . , g l lt edg

N OYE RS . By JAME S BUCKLAN D . W i th 110 TH E A N IMAL STOR Y B OOK .

I l l ustrations by C E CIL ALDIN . Cr. 8vo . , 63 . 67 I l lus trat ions . Cr. 8vo., g i lt edg

COI'

DIH and GOIng .

— UR CH IN S OF TH E RE D B OOK OF AN IMAL STOTHE S EA BY MARIE OVE RTON

.

GORBIN W ith 65 I l lu s trat i ons . C rown 8vcand CHARLE S BUX ’

I‘

ON GOIN G . W i th D raw »

edg es , 63 .

mg s by F . I . BE N N ETT . Oblong 4 to . , 33 . 6d .

THE ARAB/A N jV/GH TS E N TER

C rake (Rev . A . MEN TS . W ith 66 I l l us trati ons . C r.

E D WY TH E FA IR or, The F i rs t 9 “edg es , 65 '

Chron ic le offE scendune . Cr. 8vo . , z 3 . net . Meade (L .

A LEGAR THE D AN E ; or, The Second D A DD Y’S Boy . W i th 8 Illus trat'

Chronic le ofE scendune . Cr. 8v0 . 2 3 . net . Crown 8vo., 35 , net.

TH E R IVA L H E IRS : be ing the Th i rd D EE A N D THE D UCHE SS , W iand Las t Chron ic le OfIE scendune . Cr. I l lus trati ons . Crown 8vo. , 3 5 , net .

8vo.

,23 . net.

TH E H O USE OF WA LDERN E . A Ta leofthe C lois ter and the Forest in the Days

T H S Wofthe Barons ’ Wars . Crown 8vo., 23 . net .

H E O USE OF URPR /SE S

I l l ustrati ons . Crown 8v0 . 33 . net .

THE BERESF ORD PR IZE . W iI l lus trat i ons . Crown 8vo. , 33 . net.

BR IAN F I Tz -CO UN T. A Story of3

W al l ingford Cas tle and Dorches ter Murray.

—f’LOWER LEGE N DSAbbey . Cr. 8vo .

, 23 . net . CHILDREN . By HILDA M URRAY (theMrs . MU RRAY of Elibank) . P ictured

H enty (G ° BY’

S . ELAN D . W ith numerous Col oureYULE LOGS A Story-Book for Boy s . other I l lus trat i on s . Oblong 4to. , 63 .

By VARIOU S AUTHORS . W i th 61 I l l ustra tions . Crown 8vo .

, g i lt edges , 33 . net .

YULE TIDE YARN S : a Story-Bookfor Boys . By VARIOU S AUTHORS . W ith P raeg er (RO SAMON D) °

Penrose .

—CH UERY a N u isBy Mrs . PEN ROSE . W i th I l lus tration

45 I l lu s trati on s . Cr . 8vo ., g i lt edges , 33 . TH E A D VE N TURE S OF THE T

“etBOLD BABES HE CTOR , H ON ORIA

Lang (AN DREW ) . —ED ITE D BY .ALISAN DER . A Story in P ictures2 C oloured Plates and 2 Outl in

THE VIOLE T FA IR Y B OOK . W i th 8 “fires . Oblong 4m , 3s , 6d .

4

C oloured P lates and 5 4 other I l lus trat ions . THE FUR THE R D O IN GS OF THE TC rown 8vo .

, g I l t edges , 65 .

B OLD BA BIES . W i th 24 Coloured PiTHE BL UE FA I R Y B OOK . W i th 138 and 24 Outl ine Pictures . Oblong 4to. ,

I l lus trati ons . Crown 8vo. , g i l t edg es , 63 .

Stevenson — A CH I LD’

S GA RD E

I l l us trati ons . Crown 8vo. , g i lt edges , 63 . Fcp . 8vo. , 5 5 ,

TH E GRE EN FA IR Y B OOR'

. W ith 99 Ta an _ OLD BALLAD S [N PI l lus trat ions . Crown 8vo .

, g i l t edges , 63 .

BEPEVA

‘

MARCH TAPPAN W ith 4THE GRE Y FA IR Y B O OK . W i th 65 trations by FAN N Y Y . CORY . CrownI l lu s trat i ons . C rown 8vo. , g i lt edges , 65 . 43 . 6d . net.

Ch i ldren ’

s Book s— continued .

Upton (FLOREN CE K . AN D BE RTHA) .

TH E AD VEN TURE S OF TWO D UTCHDOLLS AND A

‘GOLLIWOGG ’

. W ith 3 1Coloured Plates and numerous I l l us trat ions in the Text . Oblong 4to . , 63 .

THE GOLL IWOGG ’

S B IC YCLE CL UE .

W ith 31 Coloured Plates and numerousI l l us trati ons in the Text . Ob l ong 4to. , 63 .

THE GOLLI IVOGG A T THE SEA S ID E .

W ith 3 1C oloured P lates and numerousI l lus trati ons in the Text . Oblong 4to. 63 .

Upton (FLORE N C E K . AN D BER— continued .

TH E GOLL IWOGG I N WA R . W itCol oured P lates . Oblong 4to 63 .

THE GOLL I IVOGG’

S P OLAR AD

TURES . W ith 31 Coloured Pl ates .

l ong 4to . , 65 .

THE GOLLI IVOGG’

S A UTO-GO-C

W i th 3 1 C oloured P lates and numI l lus trat i ons in the Text . Oblong 4t

TH E VEGE -Il/ EN’

S RE VEN GE .

31 C oloured P lates and numeroustrations in the Text . Oblong 4to .

, t

The Si l ver LibraryCROWN 8v0 .

Arno ld ’s (Si r Edwin) Sea s and Lands .

7 1 I l lus tra tions . 33 . 6d .

Bagehot’s (W . ) Biogra ph ica l Stud ies . 33 . 6d .

Bagehot’s (W. ) Economic Stud ies . 33 . 6d .

Bagehot’s (W.) Li terary Stud ies . W ith Portra it .

3 vols , 33 . 6d . each .

Baker’s (Sir S. W.) E igh t Years in Cey lon.

W i th 6 I l lus trations . 33 . 6d .

Baker ’s (Sir S.W.) Rifle and Hound in Ceylon.

W ith 6 I l lus tra tions . 33 . 6d .

Ba ring-Gou ld ’s (Rev. Curious Myth s of the

Mi dd le Ages . 35 . 6d .

Bar ing-Gou ld ’s (Rev . Orig in and Deve lop

W ith

ment ofRe l igious Be l ief. 2 vols . 33 . 6d . each .

Becker’s (W . A. )Ca ll us or, Roman Scenes in the

T ime ofAugustus . W ith 26 I l lus . 33 . 6d .

Becker’s (W . A. ) Char icles : or , I l lus tra tions of

the Private Life of the Ancient Greeks .

IW ith 26 I l lustrations . 35 . 6d .

Bent’s (J . T. ) The Ruined Ci ties of Mas honaland . W ith 117 I l lus trations . 33 . 6d .

Bras sey’s (Lady) A Voyage in the Sunbeam


Church i l l ’ s (W . Spencer) The Story or the

Ha lakand Fie ld Force, 1897 . W i th 6 Mapsand Plans . 33 . 6d .

Ciodd’s (E .) Story ofCrea tion : a P la in Account

ofEvolution . W i th 7 7 I l lus tra tions . 3S . 6d .

Conybeare (Rev . W . J.) and Howson’s (Very

Rev. J . S.) Life and Ep i s t les of St. Pau l .W ith 46 I l lus tra tions . 33 . 6d .

Dougal l ’s (L.) Beggars Al l : a N ovel . 33 . 6d .

Doy le’s (A. Conan) Micah C larke. A Tal e of

Monmouth '

s Rebel l ion . W ith 10 I llus ts . 33 . 6d .

Doyle’s (A. Conan) The Cap tai n ofthe Poles tar ,

and other Ta les . 33 . 6d .

Doyle's (A. Conan ) The Refugees : A Tale of

the Huguenots . W ith z s l llus tra tions . 3s 6d .

33 . 6d . EACH VOLUME .

Doyle ’s (A. Conan) The Sta rk Munro Le

33 . 6d .

Fronde’s (J . A.) The Hi s tory of Eng land ,

the Fa l l of W olsey to the Defea t 0

Spanish Armada . 12 vo ls . 35 . 6d . eat

Fronde ’s (J . A. ) The Eng l i sh in Ire land .

103 . 6d .

Fronde’s (J . A.) The Divorce of Ca theri

Aragon. 33 . 6d .

Fronde’s (J. A.) The Spani sh Story 0

Armada , and other Es says . 33 . 6d .

Fronde’s Eng l i s h Seamen in the Sixt

Century. 33 . 6d .

Fronde’s (J. A.) Short Stud ies on Grea t

iects . 4 vols . 33 . 6d . each .

Fronde ’s (J . A.) Oceana , or Eng land an

Co lonies . W i th 9 I l lus trat ions . 33. 6d

Fronde’s ( J . A.) The Counc i l ofTrent. 3

Fronde’s (J . A. ) The Life and Lotte

Erasmus . 35 . 6d.

Fronde’s (J . A.) Thomas Car ly le : a H is t

h is Life .

17 95-1835 . 2 vols . 7 3 .

Fronde’s (J. A.) Ca sar z a Sketch . 3s . 6d

Fronde’s (J. A.) The Two Chiefs ofDunbo

Irish Romance of the Las t Century.Fronde ’

s (J . A.) Wr i tings , Se lections33 . 6d .

Gleig’s (Rev . G. R.) Life of the Du

We l l ington. W ith Portrait. 33 . 6d .

Grev i l le’s (C. C. F.) Journa l of the Rel

K ing George “L, King W i l l iam “1.

Queen Victoria . 8 vols. 33 . 6d . each.

Haggard’s (H. R.) She : A H is tory ofAdve


Haggard’s (H. R.) Al lan Quaterma in

20 I l lus tra tions 33 . 6d .

1834-1881. 2 v0.

The Si l ver Library— continued.

Haggard’s (H. R.) Co lonel Quar i tch , V .C . a

Tale Of Country Life . W ith Fronti spieceand V ignette . 33 . 6d .

Haggard’s (H. R.) C leopa tra . W ith 29 I l lus tra

tions . 33 . 6d .

Hagga rd’s (H. R.) Er ic Br igh teyes . W ith 51

I l lus trations . 33 . 6d .

Hagga rd’s (H. R.) Beatrice. W ith Front isp iece

and V ignette. 33 . 6d.

Hagga rd’s (H. R.) A l lan ’

s W i fe.

trations . 33 . 6d .

Hagga rd (H. R.) Heart of the Wor ld .

15 I l lus trations . 33 . 6d.

Haggard’s (H. R.) Montezuma

’

s Daugh ter . W ith

2 5 I l lustrations . 33 . 6d .

Haggard’s (H. R.) Swa l low : a Ta le ofthe Great

Trek . W ith 8 I l lus trations . 33 . 6d .

Hagga rd’s (H. R.) The W i tch

’s Head . W i th

16 I l lustra tions . 33 . 6d .

Haggard’s (H. R.) Mr . Mes sou ’

s W i l l .16 I l lustrations . 33 . 6d .

Haggard’s (H. R. ) Nada the Li ly. W ith 23

I llustra tions . 33 . 6a’

.

Haggard’s (H. R.) Dawn. W Ith 16 I llusts . 33 . 6d .

W ith 34 I l lus

W ith

W ith

Haggard’s (H. R.) The Peop le ofthe Mi st. W ith

16 I l lus trations . 33 . 6d .

Hagga rd’s (H. R.) Joan Has te. W ith 20 I l lus

trations . 33 . 6d .

Haggard (H. R.) and Lang’s (A.) The Wor ld ’

s

Des i re. W ith 27 I l lustrations . 33 . 6d .

Harte’s (Bret) In the Ca rquinez Wood s and

other Stories . 33 . 6d .

He lmhol tz ’s (Hermann von) Popu lar Lectureson Scienti fi c Subjects . W ith 68 I l lustrations .

2 vo ls . 33 . 6d . each .

Hope’s (Anthony) The Heart of Pr inces s Os ra .

W ith 9 I l lus trations 33 . 6d.

Howi tt’s (W .) Vi s i ts to Remarkab le P laces .

W ith 80 I l lustrations . 33 . 6d .

Jeffer ies’

(R.) The Story of My Heart : MyAutobiog raphy . W ith Portra it. 33 . 6d .

Jefferies’

(R.) Fie ld and Hedgerow. W ithPortra it . 33 . 6d .

Jeffer ies’

(R.) Red Deer. W ith 17 I llus ts . 33 . 6d .

Jefferies’

(R.) Wood Magi c : a Fab le . W ithFrontisp iece and Vignette by E .V . B. 33 . 6d .

Jefferies (R.) The Toi lers of the Fie ld . W ithPortrait from the Bus t in Sa l isbury Cathed ra l .33 .

'

6d .

Kaye (Sir J . ) and Ma l leson’s (Colonel ) H i s tory

of th e Ind ian Mutiny of 185 7-8. 6 vo ls .

33 . 6d. each .

Knigh t’s (E . F.) The Crui se of the ‘A lerte ’

:

the N arrative of a Search for Treasure on

the D esert I s land of T rinidad . W ith 2

M aps and 2 3 I l lustra tions . 33 . 6d .

Knigh t’s (E . F.)Where Th ree Emp i res Meet : a

N arra tive of Recent Travel in Kashmir,

W es ternT ibet , Ba ltis tan ,G i lg it. W ith a M ap

and 54 I l lustrations . 33 . 6d.

Knigh t’s (E . F.) Th e Fa lcon on the Ba]

Coasting Voyag e from HammersmC openhag en in a Three-Ton Yacht.Map and 11 I l lus trations . 33 . 6d .

Kos tl in’s (J . ) Life ofLuther . W ith 62 II.

t ions and 4 Facs imiles OfM SS . 3 s. 6

Lang’s (A.) Angl ing Sketches . W ith 2 0 II

‘

tions . 33 . 6d .

Lang’s (A. ) Custom and Myth : Stud ies of

U sage and Be l ief. 33 . 6d .

Lang’s A.) Cook Laneand Common-Sense.

Lang’s (A.) The Book of Dreams and G

33 . 6d .

Lang’s (A.) A Monk of Fife : a S tory

Days OfJoan OfArc . W ith 13 I llus tr

33 . 6d .

Lang'

s (A. ) Myth ,Ritua l , and Re l ig ion. 2 vLees (J . A.) and Clutterbuck ’

s (W. J .)1887 , A Ramb le in Br i ti sh Co lumbia .

Maps and 7 5 I l lus tra tions . 33 . 6d

Levett-Yeats ’

(S. ) The Cheva l ier D’A

33 . 6d .

Macau lay ’s (Lord ) Comp lete Works . A l

Ed ition. W Ith 12 Portra i ts . 12 vols .

each .

Macau lay’s (Lord ) Es says and Lays ofA

Rome, etc . W ith Portra it and 4 Illustito the

‘Lays ’

. 33 . 6d .

Mac leod ’s (H. D.) E lements ofBanki ng.

Mars hman ’s (J . C.) Memoirs of Si r

Have lock . 33 6d .

Meriva le’s -(Dean) Hi s tory of the Rt

under the Emp ire. 8 vols . 33 . 6d . ea

Merr iman’s (H. S.) F lots am : A Ta le

Ind ian Mutiny. 33 . 6d.

Mi l l ’s (J . Pol iti ca l Economy. 33 . 6d .

Mi l l ’ s (J . S.) Sys tem ofLogic. 33 . 6d .

Mi lner ’s (Geo.) Country P lea sures

‘

the CCle ofa Year ch iefly in a Garden. 33 .

Hansen ’s (F.) The Firs t Cros s ing of Gree

W ith 142 I l lus tra tions and a Map . 33

Ph i l l ip p s -Wol ley’s (C.) Sna p : a Leg end

LoneM ounta in W ith 13 I l lus trations .

Proctor ’s (R. A.) The Orb s Around Us .

Proctor ’s (R. A.) The Expanse ofHeaven.

Proctor ’s (R. A.) Ligh t Science for L

Hours . F i rs t Series . 33 . 6d .

Proctor ’s (R. A.) Th e Moon. 33 . 6d.

Proctor ’s (R. A. ) OtherWor ld s than Ours .

Proctor ’s (R. A.) Our Place among Innua Series Of E s says contras ting our

Abode in Space and T ime with the Inf

around us . 33 . 6d .

Proctor ’s (R. A. ) Oth er Suns than Ours .

Proctor ’s (R. A.) Rough Ways made 8

33 . 6d .

in Science.

Proctor ’s (R. A.) Myth s and Ma rvel s c

tronomy. 33 . 6d .


’


Th e Fine Arts and Mus i c .

Burns and Colenso.— L IVIN G A N A

TOM Y. By C E CIL L . BURN S , and

ROBE RT J . COLE N SO , M .A . , M .D . 40 P lates ,111by 82 ins . , each P late contain ing TwoF igures— (a ) A N atura l Male or Fema leFig ure ; (b) The same Fig ure Anatomatis ed .

In a Portfol io , 7 5 . 6d . net .

Hamlin.

-A TEXT-B OOK OF THE

H ISTORY OF ARCHITEC TURE . By A . D . F .

HAMLIN , A .M . W i th 2 29 I l lu s trati ons .

Crown 8vo . , 7 3 . 6d .

Haweis (RE V . H . R . )M US IC A N D M ORA LS . W i th Portra i tofthe Author , and numerou s I l lus trat i ons ,Facs imi les , and D iagrams . C r.

M Y M US ICAL LIFE . W i th Portra itof Richard Wagner and 3 I l l us trat i ons .

Crown 8vo . , 63 . net.

Hu ish,Head , and Longman.

S AMPLERS AN D TAPE S TRY EMBROIDERIE S .

By MARCU S B . HUISH,LL.B. ; also ‘The

St i tchery of the Same ,’by Mrs . H E AD ;

and ‘Fore ign Samplers , ’ by M rs . C . J .

LON GMAN . W ith 30 Reproduct ions in

Colour,

and 40 I l lus trations in Monochrome . 4to, £2 23 . net .

Hullah .

— THE H IS TORY OF M ODERNMUSIC . By JOHN H ULLAH . 8vo. , 83 . 6d .

J ameson (Mrs . AN N A) .SA CRED AN D LEGE N DAR Y A R T

,con

tain ing Leg ends of the Ange l s and Archange l s , the Evang el is ts , the Apos tles , theDoctors of the Church , S t . Mary Magdalene ,

the Patron Sa ints , the Martyrs ,the Early Bi shops , the Hermits

,and the

W arri or-Saints OfChri s tendom ,a s repre

sented in the F ine Arts . W ith 19 E tch ing sand 187 Woodcuts . 2 vols . 8vo .

,203 . net .

LE GE N D S OF THE M ON A S TIC ORDE RS,

as repres ented in the F ine Arts, com

pris ing the Benedict ines and Augu s tines ,and Orders deriyed from the ir Rules

,the

Mend icant Orders , the Je sui ts , and the

Order ofthe V i s itati on ofS'

t'

. Mary . W ithI I E tch ing s and 88 W oodcuts . 1 vol .8vo . , 103 . net .

LEGE N D S OF THE M AD ON N A , OR

BLE SSED VIRGIN M A RY. Devoti onal withand wi thout the Infant Jesus , H i s torica lfrom the Annunc iat ion to the A s sumpt i on ,

as represented in Sacred and LegendaryChri s tian Art .

165 W oodcuts .

W ith 27 E tch ing s and

1 vol . 8vo . ,103 . net .

K ris teller. A N DRE A

King s ley.— A H IS TORY OF FRE

ART, 1100 -1899 .

8vo. ,12 3 . 6d . net .

By ROSE G . KINGS

M A N TE

By PAUL KRI STE LLE R . Eng l i sh Edit icS . ARTHU R STRON G

,M .A . , L ibrarian t

H ous e ofLords , and at Chatsworth .

26 Photog ravure P lates and 162 I l lus train the Text . 4to.

, £3 103 . net .

Macfarren. LE CTURES ON

M ON Y. By S ir GEORGE A . MACF‘

AR

8vo. , 12 3 .

Morris (W ILL IAM) .HOP E S AN D FE A R S FOR A R T . ILectures de l ivered in Birmingham ,

don , e tc . , in 187 8-1881. Cr 8vo . , 43

AN A DDRE SS DE LIVERED A T

D IS TRIBUTION OF PRIZE S TO S TUD

OF THE B IRM IN GHAM M UN I CIPAL S C

OF ART ON 2 13 T FEBRUARY, 1894 .

. 2 3 . 6d . net .

AR T AN D TH E BE AUTY OF

E AR TH : a Lecture de l ivered a t Bur

Town Hal l, on October 13 , 1881.

2 3 . 6d . net .

SOM E H IN TS ON PA TTE RN —D E S

IN G a Lecture de l ivered at the WO I

Men’

s Col lege , London , on 10th De

ber , 1881. 8vo. , 2 3 . 6d . net.

A R TS AN D I TS P R OD UCE R S (1A N D THE ARTS A ND CRAF TS OF TO

8v0 . . 23 . 6d . net.

ARCH ITE CTURE AN D H IS TOR Y ,

WES TM IN S TER ABBE Y. Two P

read before the Soc iety for the ProteofAnc ient Building s . 8vo . , 2 3 . 6d . r

AR TS A N D CRA FTS E SSA YS .

M embers oftheArts and Crafts Exh ibSoc iety . W ith a Preface by W IL

MORRIS . Crown 8vo . , 23 . 6d . net .

For Mr . W i l l iam Morris ’s otheW orks , see pp . 20 , 23 and 32 .

Van Dyke — A TEXT-B OOK ON

H IS TORY OF PA IN TIN G. By JOHN C .

DYKE . W ith 110 I l l us trat i ons . Cr. 8v0

lW i l lard . H IS TOR Y OF M OD

I TALIAN AR T. By ASHTON ROL

WILLARD . W ith Photog ravure Fro

piece and 28 Ful l-page I l lus trat i ons .

183 . net .

THE H IS TORY OF OUR LORD , a s ex W elling ton — A D E SCR IP TIVEempl ified in W orks Of Art

,with that of

H is Types , S t . John the Baptis t , and

other pers ons of the Old and N ew Tes tament . Commenced by the late Mrs .

JAME SON ; continued and completed byLADY EA STLAKE . W ith 3 1 E tch ing sand 281W oodcuts . 2 vOls . 8vo .

, 203 . net.

H ISTORICAL CA TA LOGUE OF THE COL

TION S OF P I CTURES AN D S CULPTUREAPSLE Y H OUSE , LON DON . By EVE

Duches s ofW e l l ing ton . I l lus trated bPhoto-Engraving s , spec ial ly executedBRAU N , CLEME N T , Co . ,

ofPari s . 2 v

royal 4to., £6 63 . net .

MESSRS . LON GMAN S cons STAN DARD AN D GEN ERAL WORKS

Mi scel laneous and Cr itical Work s .

Bag ehot— L ITERAR Y STUD IES . By Hag g ard .

— A FARMER’

S

WALTER BAGEHOT . W ith Portrait . 3 vols . be ing h is Commonplace Book fO i

Crown 8vo., 33 . 6d . each . By H . RIDE R HAGGARD . W ith 3

B aker E DUC 4 TION AN D LIFE trations by G . LEON LITTLE and 3C 8

Papers and Addres ses . By JAME S H , |rown V0 r 7 $ 6d “C t

BAKER . M ~A LL.D . Crown 8vo. , 4s . 6d .Hodg 80n.

— OUTCAS T E SSA 115

VERSE TRAN SLA TION S . B SHAD

THE M IDDLE AGES . By Rev . S . BARIN GHoenig I N Q UIR IE S CON CE

GOULD . C rown 8vo. , 33 . 6d .

THE TA CTICS OF THE FUTURE . ByBaynes . SHA KESPEARE STUD /E S . HOE N IG . W i th 1 Ske tch in the Tex

and other E s says . By the late THOMAS Maps . Trans lated by Captain H . M . I

SPE N C E R BAYN E S , LL.B. ,LL .D . W ith a 8vo . , 15 3 . net .

B iog raph ical Preface by Profes s or LEWISHutchmson.

— D REAM S A N DCAMPBELL . Crown 8vo. , 7 3 . 6d .

MEAN IN GS . By HORAC E G . H UTO

C harities Reg ister , The Annual , W ith many Accounts of Experienc

AN D D IGE S T : be ing a C las s ified Reg i s ter by Corres pondents , and Two C

ofCharities in or avai lable in the Metropo l i s . contributed main ly from the JourW ith an Introduct ion by C . S . LOCH , Sec the Psych ical Res earch Socie ty O i

retary to the Counci l ofthe Charity Org an i path ic and Premon i tory Dreams .

sation Soc iety , London . 8vo .

, 43 . 93 . 6d . net .

C h ristie .

— SELE CTED E SSA YS . By J efien es (RICHARD ) 'RICHARD COPLEY C HRISTIE , M .A . , Oxon .

FIELD AN D H EDGER OW : W i t

Hon . LL .D . , V ict . Ed ited with a Memoir trai t . Crown 8V0-i 3S ~ 641.

by w. A . SHAW ,I. itt .D . W ith Portraits THE STOR Y OF M Y H EAR T

and other I l l us trat i ons . Autobiography. W ith Portrait aPreface by C . J . LON GMAN . Cr. 8vo.

RED D EER . W i th 17 I llus trby J . CHARLTON and H . TUNALY .

Dick inSOH.

— K I IVG A R TH UR IN CORNWA LL. By W . HOWSHIP DIC KIN SON ,

M .D .

W ith 5 I l l us trat i ons . C rown 8vo. , 43 . 6d .

8vo., 33 . 6d .

E rasmus .

— THE E P IS TLES OF E RAS THE TOILER S OF TH E F IELD .

M US , from h l S Earl ies t Letters to his F ifty Portrait from the Bus t in Ss econd Year

,arranged in Order Of T ime . Cathedral . Crown 8vo.

, 35 , 6d .

Eng l ish Trans lati ons from the Correspon WOOD M AGIC a Fab le . W i thdence so arranged , with a C ommentary confirm ing the Chronolog ical arrangement and Q‘

s

/pic

a?a

6

n

d

d V ignette by E ' V ' B'

s upply ing further B i og raph ical Matter. ByFRAN CIS MORGAN N ICHOLS . 8vo. ,

183 . ne t .J ekyl l (GE RTRUD E ) °H OME A N D GARDE N : N ote

E ssays in Paradox . Bi’ thoA u thor Thoughts , Pract ical and C rit ica

Of ‘Exploded Ideas and Time s and Worker in both . W i th 5 3 I l lusDays C rown 8VO ” 5 5 from Photographs . 8vo. , 103 . 6d .

E vanS .— THE A N C IEN T STON E [M W001) A N D GARDEN " N ote

PLEMEN TS , WEA PON S AN D ORN AMEN TS OF lThO

nhtS

APract ica

iNat

gd C

arma

GREA T BRITA IN . By S ir JOHN EVAN S ,WOT mg mateur. ‘t 7 I 0t0

K .C .B . W ith 537 I l l us trat ions . 8vo .,283 .

8vo . , 105 6d ° net .

ohnson (J . J .

E x p loded l deas AN D OTHERE SSA YS .

J

By the Author Of"Times and Days ’

. Cr .

THE PA [ EN / EB S M AN UA8

Treatise on the Law and Praev0 . , 5 3 .

Letters Patent . 8vo. , 103 . 6d .

F rost — A M EDLE Y B OOK . By A N E H TOM E OF THE LA ». G EORGE FROST

,Au thor of Where is your PRA CTICE CON N ECTED WITH P

Husband , and other Brown S tudies ’. FOR I A VEN TION S , W i th a reprint

C rown 8v0 as 6d ne t Patents Acts of 1883 , 1885 ,18

Geikie.— THE VICAR AN D H ISFR IEN DS .

1888 C rown 8vo . , 2 5 . 6d .

Reported by C UN NINGHAM GEIKIE , D .D . , J oyce . THE OR IGIN A N D [fr

LL .D . ,late V icar ofS t . Mary ’

s , Barns tap le . OF I RISH N AMES OF PLA CES . By


’


Mi scel laneous and Cr iti ca l Works— continued.

Lang (AN DREW ) . Pol lock .

—]AN E A US TE N : herLE TTE R S TO D EAD A UTH OR S . Fcp .

temporaries and Herse lf. By WA

8vo.,2 s . 6d . net .

HE RRIE S POLLOCK . Cr. 8vo. , 3S . 6d .

B OOKS A N D B OOKM E N . W ith 2 p om-e (GEORGE VIV IAN M

Coloured Plates and 17 I l lus trat i ons .

E SSA YS ON R URAL H YGIEN EFCP' SVO” 2 5 ° 6d ' net .

13 I l lus trat i ons C 8 6 6OLD FR IE N D S . Fc . 8vo. 2 5 . 6d. nrow" V0"

p etTH E D WELL IN G H O USE . W i t

LE TTERS ON LITE RA TURE Fcp I l lu t t8vo.

,2 5 . 6d . net.

S ra Ions Crown 8vo ., 35 6d

E SSA YS IN LITTLE . W i th Portra it Rossetti. A SHAD OW OF D A

ofthe Au thor . Crown 8vo .,2S . 6d .

be ing an E s say towards s tudying H irCOCR LAN E AN D COMM ON -SEN SE .

h is World and h is P i lgr image By N

Crown 8vo ., 33 .

FRAN CES CA ROSSETTI. Crown 8vo. , 3

THE BOOK OF D R EAM S A N D GH OS TS . fSoulsby (LUCY H .

Crown 8VO -i 3S fid STRA P TH O UGH TS ON RE A L

M a I'

YOH.

— H OW THE GARDE N GRE W.

FCP 8V°w 25 ~ 6d "et

By MAUD MARYON . W ith 4 I l lus trati ons STRA V TH OUGH TS FOR GIRLS . 16

by GORDON BOWN E . Crown 8vo . , 5 3 . net .

15 6d net .

M h NSTRA V TH OUGH TS FOR M O THE RS

eWSB

_

B

O TE S 0” SP EE CH ‘

YEA CHERS . Fcp . 8vo., 2s . 6d . net .

A AIN G . y RAN DE R MATTHEW S . Fcp . S TRA Y TH O UGH TS FOR [N I/ AL8vo.

, I S . 6d . net .

16mo . , 2 5 . net .

M ax M ii ller (The R ig h t Hon . S TR / I V TH OUGH TS ON CHARA C

CH IP S FR OM A GERMAN WORK SH OP .

FCP 8VO-i 25 661ne t

Vol . I . Recent Es says and Addres s es . Southey -THE CORRESPON D EN C

VCYO

I

V

i

’“

g‘fo” ss

h“

1 E CROBERTS OUTHE Y WI TH CAROLIN E B OHo . Iogr ap Ica s s ays . rownEd i ted by EDWARD DOWDE N . 8vo. , r8vo . , 5 s .

Vol . I I I . E s s ays on Languag e and Litera S tevens — 01V THE S TOWA GE OF S !ture . Crown 8vo . , 5 3 . A ND THEIR CARGOES . W ith Informat io

VOL IV ~ Es says 0“ Mythology and FOIkg ard ing Fre ights , Charter-Part ies , etc .

Lore . Crown 8V0 t , 5 5 ROBERT WHITE STEVE N S . 8vo .,2 15 .

I N D IA WHA T CAN I T TEA CH US Pcrown 8vo . , 5 5 ,

Sutherland .

— TWEN TIE TH CEN T

I N VEN TION S : a Forecas t . By GE

M i lnef.

— CO UN TR Y P LE A S URE S .

‘

the SUTH E RLAN D ,M .A . Crown 8vo. , 4s . 6d

Chronic le of a Year ch iefly in a Garden .

By GE ORGE MILN ER . Crown 8vo. , 3s . 6d .

Turner and Sutherland — THEVELOPMEN T OF A US TRALIAN L ITERA T

M orriS .

—S IGN S OF CHAN GE . Seven By H E N RY GYLE S TURN E R and ALEXAr

Lectures de l ivered on vari ous Occas i ons . SUTHE RLAN D . W i th Portraits and I l luBy WILLIAM MORRIS . Pos t 8vo . , 4s . 6d . t i ons . Crown 8vo.

, 5S .

MyerS .

— H UMAN P E RSON AL ITY, and wa rwick .

— PR OGRESS I N WOM

its Surv ival ofBod i ly Death . By FRE DE RIC ED UCA TION IN THE BRI TISH EMPIRE‘

t

W . H . MYE RS , M .A . 2 vol s . 8vo. the Report of Conferences and a Con

he ld in connecti on with the EducatPark er and U llW ln.

— THE AR T OF Sect ion , V ictorian Era Exh ib i ti on . EB UILDIN G A H OME a COHCCUOH Of by the C OUN TE SS OF WARWICK . Cr . 8vLectures and I l l us trat ion s . By BARRY

PAR KE R and RAYMON D UN WIN . W ith 68 W eathers — A PRA CTICAL GUIDFul l-pag e P lates . 8vo . , 10 5 . 6d . net . GARDE N PLA N TS . By JOHN W RATH

W ith I Dia rams . 8vo.,

Passmore .

— LE IS URA BLE S TUD IE S .

net.

59 g

By the Rev . T . H . PA S SMORE ,M .A . Cr .

8vo ., 45 . net . W h i ttal l . —FREDER ICI( THE GR

CON TE N TS : The ‘Re l ig ious W oman ON K IN GCRA FT, from the Orig inal MPreachments— S i l ly R itual— The Tyranny scri pt ; with Rem inis cences and Tur

of the W ord— The Lectern— The Func Stories . By Sir J . WILLIAM W HITTt i ons ofCeremon ial— Homo Creator— Con Pres ident of the Brit ish Chamber of C

cern ing the Pun Proverbia . merce ofTurkey . 8vo. , 7 S . 6d . net .

Aroline the Illustrious - Forgotten Books · written of the difﬁcult part which she played as ......

Documents

Transcript of Aroline the Illustrious - Forgotten Books · written of the difﬁcult part which she played as ......